Watchman Willie Martin Archive



                                                                        The Jewish Bankers

The great Jewish banking monopolies have been interwoven by marriage like a rug. Note three things about the Rothschilds, from the Jewish Encyclopedia of 1905:

1). That of the 58 Rothschild marriages to that date, exactly half, or 29, had been to first cousins.

2). That the Rothschilds were the first to make use of journalistic methods to arouse the interest of the public in their loans. They have, however, consistently kept the secret of their own operations!

3). A major reason why Russia collapsed and went under the Communist Red heel during World War I was because the Rothschilds consistently refused to have anything to do with loans to Russia owing to anti‑Jewish legislation.

The Warburg International Jewish banking family has also been closely connected with the Schiffs and Rothschilds. James Paul Warburg, in his sketch in Who's Who in American Jewry ‑ 1938‑39 states: "Born Hamburg, Germany, August 18, 1896...paternal ancestors through six generations have been bankers as members of the banking house of M.M. Warburg & Co., founded in Hamburg, 1798...maternal grand father, Solomon, founder of international banking house of Kuhn, Loeb & Co...Came to U.S., 1902..."

Paul M. Warburg had married Jenny Nina Loeb, mother of James Paul. Jacob Schiff, after coming to the U.S. had married Theresa Loeb, sister of Nina, and daughter of the Kuhn, Loeb founder. Schiff's daughter, Frieda, married Felix M. Warburg, Hamburg‑born banker who headed the agro joint work for Jewry in Russia to help keep them in power after the Red Revolution.

Their daughter, Carola, married Walter M. Rothschild. Felix M. Warburg and Paul M. Warburg of Kuhn, Loeb & Co., partners of Jacob Schiff, were brothers of Max Warburg of Hamburg, Germany, the pay‑off man, in power with the Kaiser, who funnelled funds to Lenin (Lenin's real name was Ulyanov. His father was of Mongol origin, his mother a German Jewess) and Trotsky during World War I to undermine and destroy the Russian Government.

Jacob Schiff received his banking training in his father's business, he being a Rothschild agent and associate. The basement of the two‑in‑a‑row houses of Schiff and Rothschild in Frankfort‑on‑Main, Germany, was one room‑in‑common, with a joint "get‑away" which formerly had led beyond a ghetto wall. The little shack at the back was where Kings, hat‑in‑hand, would come to get Jewish loans.

The original name of Bauer had been abandoned for "Red Shield" (Rothschild) and a Red Shield hung out as an address sign at the front of the house. "When the Kehilla (i.e. the Jewish community) of New York was organized in 1909, the control rested with a group of German Jews, including Jacob Schiff, president of Kuhn Loeb and Co., a branch of the Bleichroeder Mendelssohn Bank, affiliated with the big 'D' banks in Germany: Deutsche Bank, Disconto Gesellschaft, Dresdener Bank, Darmstadter Bank." (From Waters Flowing Eastward, by L. Fry, published by the R.I.S.S. of Paris, founded by Monsignor Jouin)

Also: "In Germany the leading private bankers included the Mendelssohns...and the Bleichroeders...who were bankers to Emperor William I. Bismarck, and the early industrialists...Frankfort, the 'mother city' of Jewish bankers...produced its Lazards, Speyers, Sterns, Dreyfuses, and Sulzbachs as well as sending abroad one Jacob H. Schiff." (The Jews of Germany, Marvin Lowenthal, Longmans Green and Co., N.Y. 1936)

And, says the same source: "Toward the end of that period the house of Warburg in Hamburg played an important part not only in the finances but destines of Germany. Max Warburg was adviser to the government at the Versailles Peace Conference. Carl M. Melchoir, another member of the firm...headed the financial section of the Armistice Commission in 1918‑1919 and was one of the six German delegates to Versailles."

Elsewhere therein, through State Department documents, one will note the role played by the M.M. Warburg banking firm in financing the Red Russian Revolution. And, when Max Warburg came here from Hamburg in 1939, the American Jewish Committee placed him on its "Post‑War" committee for reorganization of the World which, in turn, set up the propaganda clique for the ensuing United Nations. And so, down through the decades, Kuhn, Loeb, and international bankers, "Princes of Jewry" remold the World toward the ultimate aim ‑ World Jewish dictatorship, now so rapidly coming about.

                                                                                  The Kaiser

Kaiser Wilhelm of Germany and his Government were used during World War I by Jews such as Max Warburg to channel funds into Russia to breed disaffection in the Russian Army and Navy, and to set the stage for the ultimately successful Bolshevik Revolution. When Kaiser Wilhelm realized that he had been made a tool of Jewry, it was after the War was over, and he was sawing or chopping wood at Doorn, Holland. It was too late.

Henry Ford's Dearborn Independent carried this article on July 9, 1921: "It is a most significant fact that, as in Washington, the most constant and privileged visitors to the White House were Jews, so in Berlin the only private telephone wire to the Kaiser was owned by Walter Rathenau (who later wrote the constitution of the post‑war Jew‑controlled Weimar 'Republic'). Not even the Crown Prince could reach the Kaiser except through the ordinary telephone connections...

It was a family enterprise, this international campaign, Jacob Schiff swore to destroy Russia. Paul M. Warburg was his brother‑in‑law; Felix Warburg was his son‑in‑law. Max Warburg, of Hamburg, banker of the Bolsheviks, was thus brother‑in‑law to Jacob Schiff's wife and daughter...Max Warburg represents the family in its native land. Max Warburg has as much to do with the German war government as his family and financial colleagues had to do with the United States war government.

As has been recounted in the press the world over, the brother from America and the brother from Germany both met at Paris as government representatives in determining the peace. There were so many Jews in the German delegation that it was known by the term 'kosher,' also as 'the Warburg delegation,' and there were so many Jews in the American delegation that the delegates from the minor countries of Europe looked upon the United States as a Jewish country which through unheard‑of‑generosity had elected a Jew as its president (Woodrow Wilson)...The Jews had several objectives in the war, and one of them was to 'Get Russia'...In this work Max Warburg was a factor.

His bank is noted in a dispatch published by the United States government as being one whence funds were forwarded to Trotsky for use in destroying Russia. Always against Russia, not for German reasons, but for Jewish reasons, which in this particular instance coincided.

Warburg and Trotsky ‑ against Russia! While Otto Kahn, another partner in Kuhn, Loeb & Co. denounced 'pro‑German propaganda,' his partner Paul was playing the German symphony string! It is a great international orchestra, this Jewish financial firm; it can play the Star Spangled Banner, Die Wacht am Rhein, the Marseillaise, and God Save the King in one harmonious rendering, paying obsequious attention to the prejudices of each."

                                                           Jews In The Russian Revolution of 1905

The New York Communal Register of 1917‑18 related the actions of the American Jewish Committee in the U.S. to protect Russian Jewish revolutionaries. In 1909, so many red revolutionary criminals had fled to this country from the Jewish war against Christian Russia that the Committee fought to keep two of them, Pourea and Rudovitz, here. "The Committee appreciated the bearing of their cases upon a large number of Jews who had taken part in the Russian Revolution (i.e. 1905) and who had sought or might seek, an asylum in this country, and in cooperation with others succeeded in defeating the attempt of Russia."

The "others" referred to included Secretary of State Elihu Root, who despite the fact that "no substantial evidence was produced before the committee magistrate that the offenses charged against Pourea were political (therefore under the law he could be extradited) delayed in deciding the case until it could be changed in Pourea's favor." (Letter of Root to Jacob Schiff. Socialist Jew Samuel Gompers was also among those who intervened for Pourea)

                                                                  Rutenberg And The Revolution

The Jewish Kehillah report boasted of Pinchas Rutenberg as a founding force in the American Jewish Congress as well as his being the right hand man to Jewish Premier Kerensky in the 1917 Russian Revolution.

Mourning the death of its founder, Pinchas Rutenberg, the American Jewish Congress publication, The Congress Weekly (1/16/42) stated in an article, Rutenberg's Mission to America: "His role in the birth of the American Jewish Congress was immense...the young Russian intellectual, in other words, revolutionist, soon made his influence felt in the underground council of the Social Revolutionary Party. Rutenberg was the man who, in 1905, piloted the revolutionary activities of the notorious Father Gapon and then sat in judgment and brought about his execution. In Italy, during the first World War, he got in touch with Vladimir Jabotinsky, founder of the Jewish Legion. In New York in 1915 he got in touch with the representatives of the Social Revolutionary Party there, Dr. Chaim Zitlowsky and Dr. Samuel Ellsberg, who were now interested in the Poale Zion party, Palestine, and Jewish rights."

                                                                               Father Gapon

The above Father Gapon incident is typical of applied Judaism. The dramatic prayer addressed by Gapon to the Czarist government with the threat that if it were not granted. "we shall die here on the Square before thy Palace," combined with mutinies, strikes involving more than 2‑million people, are related in William Henry Chamberlin's The Russian Revolution 1917‑1921 (1935).

Where we read: "Gapon himself was doubtful about the wisdom of bringing large masses...to present this petition." (The Russian Revolution 1917‑1921 (1935), Vol. 1, p. 48)

Yet Gapon was pushed ahead as the leader. Then, "when the demonstrators refused to obey orders to disperse and go home volleys of rifle fire poured on them...The casualties of Bloody Sunday (January 22, 1905) are estimated at from two hundred to fifteen hundred."

That the Jew Rutenberg "piloted the revolutionary activities of the notorious Father Gapon, then sat in judgment and brought about his execution," is not mentioned by historian Chamberlin, who was correspondent for 12 years in Russia for the leftist‑oriented Christian Science Monitor, and later wrote for the Jewish‑line "Anti‑Communist" Human Events. He also served as Contributing Editor of the Socialist Social Democratic Federation party's magazine, New Leader.

Rutenberg was chose in 1937 as one of the 120 leading Jews of the world, along with Litvinov (Finkelstein), the Soviet Commissar, and Rabbi Louis Finkelstein, head of the Jewish Theological Seminary of America. He died in Palestine in 1942, much mourned, having set up the Palestine Electric Corporation, using huge water rights, issued under British protection, for the use of Jewry.

                                                           More Jewish Manipulations In The U.S.

No corner of the earth has been too remote to manipulate for Jewry. We note the activities of the American Jewish Committee concerning: "The Jews in the Balkans," after 1913. And our government was used again to pressure for Jewish power. The restrictions of immigration from Russia was fought by the American Jewish Committee after 1906, so that the flow of revolutionaries might not be curbed.

The literacy test was fought so that illiterate Jews might swarm here ‑ as they did. Of three literacy test bills, we are told, President Taft vetoed one and President Wilson two, under pressure of the American Jewish Committee. And then when one of them was passed, despite the veto, the Committee "succeeded in procuring adoption of a clause which excluded...those who came to the country to avoid religious persecution, whether induced by overt acts, oppressive laws, or by governmental relations."

The cry of "persecution," has always been used to cover the crimes of the only people on earth whose very religion teaches them that murder and enslavement and cheating of all other peoples is a sacred right. We are told in The New York Jewish Communal Register, that the American Jewish Committee considered it "one of its most important functions to bend every effort toward the solution of the passport question."

This "solution" was to circumvent Russia, which sought to bar Russian‑born Communist Jews, who came to the U.S.A. to get citizenship so as to return to Russia as American citizens, from using their immunity to steer the Communist Revolutionary overthrow of the Russian Christian government.

Russia had instructed its consuls to inquire of any applicants for passports to enter Russia from the U.S. and if they were Russian‑born Jews, not to give them an entrance visa. The U.S. was at that time full of jailbird revolutionaries wanted in Russia, who thus sought to escape Russian law as American citizens. The aim of the American Jewish Committee was first to overthrow the Russian government, and later to sustain the Red butchers as they enslaved the Christian populace.

Note the sanctimonious "Hearts and Flowers" pose of the Committee about Russia "refusing to recognize the American passport in the hands of American citizens of the Jewish faith." And what is that holy "faith?" A criminal conspiracy against all humanity, against all civilized laws, all reciprocity, a code which makes that of gangsters seem benign.

                                                                     Treaty With Russia Broken

Too often unmentioned today is the fact that, too many American lawyers believe, that under Article 6 of the United States Constitution, a treaty becomes the "supreme law of the land; and judges in every state shall be bound thereby; anything in the Constitution or laws of any state to the contrary notwithstanding." Of course this is not true, but as long as they can convince the American people it is so, they can with one stroke, thereby, all State laws as well as the Constitution itself may be nullified by a treaty.

In our time, this has been done. The United Nations Charter, ratified by almost 100% of the Senate, was accepted by many lawyers and judges, became as a treaty the Supreme Law of the Land, anything in the Constitution or the laws of any state to the contrary notwithstanding. The machinery to nullify our freedoms therefore is in place.

That the top American Jewish Committee was well aware of this provision of the Constitution back in 1917‑18 when the New York Kehillah report was issued, is evident from the text. The reciprocal trade treaty of 1832 with Russia had to be broken. It had permitted Russia to have some say as to those from the U.S. it must admit through its borders. Russia retained some sovereignty which the Communist Revolutionary Jewry from Russia, armed with American citizenship, could not hurdle. The Jewish mob must be free to return to Russia and put over the Jewish revolution.

The New York Kehillah text states: "The Committee, after serious consideration, determined to recommend to the President the abrogation of the treaty with Russia, and on May 18, 1908, dispatched a letter to President Roosevelt. This began the attempt on the part of the organization to induce our Government to take some effective action to terminate the controversy. Correspondence with the same end in view was also had with President Taft and was supplemented by personal interviews with the President and with Secretaries of State, Root and Knox. (Schiff headed this delegation).

The effect of the termination of the treaty, was the declaration of the national policy of the United States that it would not tolerate further discrimination against American citizens of the Jewish faith. Since treaties are, under the Constitution, the supreme law of the land, with the termination of the treaty there no longer exists a law which according to the Russian Government's contention was susceptible of the unconstitutional construction that our Government permitted discrimination against American citizens on account of race or religion.

The action of President Taft and of the Congress of the United States was subsequently approved by all the great political parties of the country, in platform adopted by them in 1912, and again in 1916."

More of the background of these pre‑revolutionary activities of the American Jewish Committee, which was headed by Jacob Schiff, was covered in the Henry Ford Dearborn Independent, in an article January, 1921 entitles: Taft Once Tried to Resist Jews and Failed. "Mr. Taft once stood out against the Jews, was strongly denounced as unfavorable to the Jews, was soundly beaten by the Jews on a matter on which he had taken a firm stand, and has ever since shown that he has learned his lesson by accommodating the Jews in their desires...

For centuries Russia has had her own troubles with the Jews and, as the world knows, has at last fallen prostrate before Jewish power which for centuries, has been working to undermine her...The biggest hoax in modern times was the propaganda against Russia as the persecutor of the Jews. Russia devoted to the Jews a large part of the most favored section of the land, and was always lax in those laws which prohibited Jews from settling in other parts of the country that the Jew was able to create an underground system throughout the whole of Russia which controlled the grain trade, controlled public opinion, and utterly baffled the Czar's government. The cry of 'persecution' arose because the Jews were not permitted to exploit the peasants as much as they desired. They have, however, gained that privilege since."

Reports of American Ministers are quoted showing that while 1500 Jews were registered in St. Petersburg with the police, 30,000 were operating there illegally. Jewish editors and writers wielded power on "the leading newspapers of St. Petersburg and Moscow," and the liquor trade was entirely in Jewish hands. "At every turn the United States Government discovered that Jews were exaggerating their difficulties for the purpose of forcing governmental action...The Jews represented that their life in Russia was a hell...Presently, after years of underground work and open propaganda against Russian in the daily press, until the American conception against Russia was fixed almost beyond correction, the agitation took the form of the 'Russian passport question'...Jews demanded nothing less than that the United States should break all treaty relations with Russia. They demanded it."

How Jacob Schiff, Louis Marshall, Adolph Krauss and Judge Henry M. Fogle (Executive Committee members of the American Jewish Committee) walked in on President Taft at the White House, February 15, 1911, is described. They had demanded the conference, were dined at the White House luncheon table, but Taft insisted upon reading them his conclusions that the trade treaty of 1832 with Russia should not be broken as an exceptional favor to Jews, despite his sentiments in favor of Jewry.

At every stage of the game of take‑over for Talmudism, the United States was used as a base of operations for "the synagogue of Satan" to put Christian Russia under the heel. Propaganda flooded this country which inculcated Americans with the conviction that the weak Czar with his outnumbered, out financed foes, wielded a blacksnake whip over little "angel" Jews, made to suffer just because they were presented to them as the "People of the Book."

We were taught that to the tune of millions of dollars spent by the American Jewish Committee and others. MacLeans noted: "The man chiefly responsible for the defeat of Russia was Trotsky." So we owe it to world wide Jewry and to a Jewish traitor by the name of Woodrow Wilson for the loss of 300,000 of America's finest men.

MacLean's ended the sensational article by declaring that the United States State Department under the direct orders from President Woodrow Wilson gave the British specific requests for the release of Trotsky declaring that he was traveling to Russia on a United States Passport. MacLeans ends with this line: "Trotsky had, and continues to have, strong underground influence. His power was so great that orders were issued that he must be given every consideration!"

President Woodrow Wilson had as his chief advisors the Jews powerful Supreme Court Justice Louis Brandeis, financier Bernard Baruch and, yes, the Jewish banker Jacob Schiff. All three were interested in "freeing" the Jews of Russia. FREEDOM TO THE JEW IS WHEN THEY DOMINATE ALL THE OTHER PEOPLE AS WE TODAY WITNESS IN PALESTINE!

The Jew William Reswick in his book, I Dreamt Revolution quotes Trotsky as saying: "What we need here is an organizer like Bernard M. Baruch."

Thus Wilson sabotaged his own countries war effort by helping the Jews to destroy Russia, a loyal ally during the middle of a world war! And who had helped save the United States from being divided and destroyed by England, France and Spain during the American Civil War.

                                                            Jewish Bankers United Behind Trotsky

Sweden was chosen as the best "neutral" country for the transfer of financial aid to the Bolsheviks of Russia. The new Communist Government of Lenin and Trotsky chose the Jew Michael Gruzenberg to run this "money laundering" operation.

Trotsky's cousin who was the Jewish banker Abram Givatovzo and lived in Kiev before the revolution. Now he was moved to Sweden to help manage the Soviet currency transactions beginning in 1918. The World War waged on until its end on November 11, 1918. But through the end of 1917 Germany continued sending money by way of the Jewish agent Israel Helphand in Denmark. He, in turn, passed it on to, the Jew Jacob Furstenberg who was Lenin's banker. Once the war was over the defeated Germans were horrified at the monster they had helped to install in power over Russia. German Army General Staff. Maj. General Hoffman, stated: "We neither knew nor foresaw the danger to humanity from the consequences of this journey of the Bolsheviks to Russia!"

                                        Germans Worry About The Misuse of The Jewish Money Power

The German Under‑secretary of State, Brockdorff‑Rantzau, first realized the advantages and the potential danger of using Jewish bankers to undermine the Czar. On August 14, 1915, after meeting with Israel Helphand he wrote: "He is an extraordinary man whose unusual powers we must employ for the duration of the war. It might perhaps be risky to want to use the powers ranged behind Helphand, (Meaning the super‑rich Jew bankers), but it would certainly be an admission of our own weakness if we were to refuse their services out of fear of not being able to direct them."

                                         United States Intelligence Agent Exposed The Jewish Bankers

"The Sisson Report" was based on a collection of Soviet documents obtained by U.S. Intelligence agent Edgar G. Sisson while serving in Petrograd. "Document No. 64" reports that the Jew banker Max Warburg of Hamburg on September 21, 1917 provided Trotsky with an "account" for the purchase of arms.

                                                                             Document No. 64

"Stockholm, September 21, 1917. Mr. Raphael Scholan (Schaumann), Haparanda.  Dear Commrade: The office of the banking house M. Warburg has opened in accordance with telegram from President of Rhenish‑Westphalian Syndicate an account for the undertaking of Comrade Trotsky. The attorney (agent) purchased arms and has organized their transportation and delivery up to Luleo and Varde. Name to the office of Essen & Son in Luleo, receivers, and a person authorized to receive the money demanded by Comrade Trotsky. ‑‑ J. Furstenberg."

     Note: This is the first reference to Trotsky, and connects him with Banker Max Warburg and Furstenberg. Luleo and Varde are Swedish towns, the former near to Haparanda, which on the border of Sweden and Finland. Also, Document No. 63 shows 32,000 Francs by the Jew banker Furstenberg for revolutionary propaganda (Which they refer to as "Socialist Pamphlets.").

                                                                             Document No. 63

"Geneva, June 16, 1917. ‑‑ Mr. Furstenberg, Stockholm: Please note that at the request of Mr. Katz, francs 32,000 (82,000) have been paid for the publication of Maximalist‑Socialist pamphlets. Advise by telegram addressed to Decker of the receipt of the consignment of pamphlets, number of bill of lading, and date of arrival. ‑‑ (Signed) Kriek, Deutsche Bank."

     Note: Furstenberg is named in Document No. 54 and is Ganetsky in Petrograd. Furstenberg was the banker who raised money from the German Government for transfer to the Bolsheviks. The "Sisson Report" mentions the name of Olof Aschberg the Jew banker from Sweden. In 1917, he was the director of the Nya Bank in Stockholm.

                                                                               Sisson Report

U.S. State Department Decimal File, 861.516/129, dated August 28, 1922. A State Department report from Stockholm, dated October 9, 1922 (861.516/137), states in regard to Aschberg, "I met Mr. Aschberg some weeks ago and in the conversation with him he substantially stated all that appeared in this report. He also asked me to inquire whether he could visit the United States and gave as references some of the prominent banks. In connection with this, however, I desire to call the department's attention to Document 54 of the Sisson Documents, and also to many other dispatches which this legation wrote concerning this man during the war, whose reputation and standing is not good. He is undoubtedly working closely in connection with the Soviets, and during the entire war he was in close co‑operation with the Germans." (U.S. State Department Decimal File, 861.516/137, Stockholm, October 9, 1922. The report was signed by Ira N. Morris)

It should be noted that on November 28, 1917, President Woodrow Wilson ordered that there be no interference on the part of American diplomats in Europe with the Bolshevik Revolution which was then underway in Russia. The United States had entered World War One on April 11, 1917. Thus the U.S. had already been in the war for 7 months before his order.

This should have been considered as Treason because the Bolshevik Revolution succeeded in taking our Ally Russia out of the war. Experts say this made the war last at least one year longer. Which cost the better part of 300,000 American men to lose their lives! Woodrow Wilson was obviously more interested in appeasing his brother Jews than he was in saving the lives of our American Military men! Today we have a very similar situation in Palestine where U.S. leaders place the interests of the Jewish Zionists over American interests.

   1). 1918‑1919: The Treaty of Brest‑Litovsk, signed March 15, 1918, between Russia and Germany removed Russia from the side of the Allies, added to the political chaos within Russia, and caused additional political and military problems for the Allies. On June 2, 1918, the Allied Supreme War Council voted for military intervention at Murmansk and Archangel in North Russia by a force of mixed nationalities under British command. The original objectives of the expedition were limited: to establish a rallying point for those Czech troops inside Russia who were still loyal to the Allies, to guard the supplies sent to the northern ports for the Imperial Russian Army, and to prevent the establishment of German naval bases at the northern ports.

On July 17, 1918, President Woodrow Wilson agreed with his Jewish advisors to furnish American troops for the intervention of this plan. On August 9, 1918, the 339th Infantry Regiment, 1st Battalion of the 310th Engineers, 337th Field Hospital, and 337th Ambulance Company, all elements of the 85th Infantry Division, were officially designated the "Murmansk Expedition."

On August 27 the expedition, consisting of 143 officers and 4,344 enlisted men under the command of Lt. Col. George E. Stewart, sailed from Newcastle‑on‑Tyne in England and arrived at Archangel on September 4 where, with other Allied forces, it became part of the command of Maj. Gen. F.C. Poole, British Army. American troops soon began to deploy along the front 450 miles long, extending from Onega in the west to Pinega in the east, and at some points 200 miles distant from Archangel the site of Headquarters, AEF, North Russia, and also Allied Headquarters.

Between September 1918 and May 1919 troops of AEF, North Russia, suffered over 500 casualties (mostly Americans) in combat against the Russian 6th and 7th Armies. In addition to the troops composing AEF, North Russia, there were two other American contingents in the area. The American Military Mission to Russia, headed by Col. James A. Ruggles and including several assistant military attaches, reported on significant political and military events to the War Department and to David Francis, U.S. Ambassador to the Provisional (Bolshevik) Government of the Northern Provinces.

The North Russia Transportation Corps Expeditionary Forces, consisting of the 167th (Operations) and 168th (Maintenance) Companies, Transportation Corps, were sent to Murmansk in march and April 1919 to operate and maintain the Murmansk Railway so that a line of withdrawal for the icebound Allied force at Archangel might be kept open. Maj. Edward E. MacMorland commanded this contingent, which operated and maintained the Murmansk Railway from its headquarters at Soroka.

Early in 1919 President Wilson and his chief advisers decided it was time to withdraw all American forces from North Russia (Their mission had been completed and to prevent an international scandal they were withdrawn). During May 1919 Brig. Gen. Wilds Richardson, who had assumed command of all U.S. forces in north Russia on April 9, began to concentrate AEF, North Russia, around Archangel preparatory to return to the United States via Brest, France. By June 27 the last of AEF, North Russia, had left for Brest. On July 28 the North Russia Transportation Corps Expeditionary Forces left Murmansk for Brest, and on August 5, 1919, Headquarters, AEF, North Russia, was discontinued.

   2). 1919‑1920: After many months of prodding by America's Allies and top advisers in the State Department, President Woodrow Wilson agreed in early July 1918 to permit limited U.S. participation in an Allied expedition to Siberia.

Among the reasons Wilson gave for this move by the United States were: to extricate Czechoslovak Armed Forces from Siberia who had been attempting to reach the Western Front; to guard allied military stores at Vladivostok; and to aid the Russian (Bolshevik) people themselves in "self‑government and self‑defense."

Soon after Wilson's announcement, the War Department made speedy preparations for the transfer of the 27th and 31st Infantry Regiments from the Philippine Islands to Vladivostok. In addition, Maj. Gen. William Graves, who was designated commander of the expedition, received orders to select an additional 5,000 men and officers from his 8th Division stationed at Camp Fremont, Calif., to supplement these two infantry regiments.

On August 3, 1918, orders were sent from the Adjutant General in Washington to the two regiments in the Philippines and to Graves in California to embark for Vladivostok, where they were to establish American Headquarters. The bulk of the expeditionary forces landed in Siberia between August 15 and September 2.

Immediately upon arrival, elements of the 27th and 31st Infantry Regiments took up guard duty along the Ussuri Railroad line from Vladivostok to Nikolsk. During late August and September the remainder of the 27th Infantry under Col. Henry Styer participated in an Allied offensive that pushed back Russian forces in the Spasskoe‑Ussuri region. By November most of this fighting had subsided, and the primary tasks of the AEF in Siberia became railroad garrison duty, care of prisoners of war, and guarding Allied supplies at Vladivostok.

In the Spring of 1919, an inter‑Allied agreement on guarding the Trans‑Siberian Railroad resulted in the assignment of American forces to several widely separated sections of the railroad line: Vladivostok to Nikolsk‑Ussuri, Ugolnaya to the Suchan Mines, Spasskoe to Ussuri, and (1,700 miles further west) Verkhne‑Udinsk to Mysovaya.

During the period May through August 1919, the garrisons at Ugolnays, Ussuri, Razodolnoe, the Suchan Mines, and Shkotovo sustained the heaviest casualties of the expedition because of strikes, riots, and Russian guerrilla activity. Conditions were so bad that American forces were removed from Shkotovo and the Suchan Mines in August.

Other American garrisons, however, maintained their stations until January 9, 1920, when the War Department ordered the entire AEF in Siberia to assemble at Vladivostok in order to return to Manila (The Bolshevik takeover was complete). On April 1, 1920, General Graves closed his headquarters, and the last American units departed from Siberia.

February 15, 1918, U.S. Secretary of State Robert Lansing warned French Ambassador J.J. Jusserand, "It is considered inadvisable to take any action which will antagonize at this time any of the various elements of the people which now control the power in Russia." Again the power of the Jew prevailed.

Sweden's Nya Bank, founded in 1912, was soon taken over by the Jew Olof Aschberg. He was the chief international financier of the Bolshevik Revolution. His close associates included Carl Furstenberg (Named in the "Sisson Report"). He was the first to serve as "Finance Minister" for the new Communist Government. Next was Max May, vice‑president in charge of foreign operations for Guaranty Trust Bank in New York City. Aschberg was so close to Max May that he published a picture of May in his autobiography.

Aschberg was even the Russian Czar's banker before 1917. On August 4, 1916, Aschberg was in New York City to arrange a $50‑million loan for Czarist Russia. He secretly met with Jacob Schiff where the two plotted the downfall of the Czar; who was later massacred along with his entire family by a fanatical band of reds led by a Jewish Bolshevist. Thus Aschberg could smile and ingratiate himself with the Czar while working for his destruction! After all, was not money and "freedom for Jews" in Russia the goal of all true "Lovers of Democracy?"

                                                               Aschberg Takes Over Soviet Bank

The Communist in Russia founded their first state bank in 1922. It was called "The Ruskom Bank." Lenin named none other than Olof Aschberg to head this new bank! A U.S. State Department telegram from Stockholm dated October 9, 1922, warned against doing business with Aschberg adding, "...whose reputation and standing is not good." It should also be noted that the Jew, Max May, who was employed by the Guaranty Trust Bank of New York, was made a director of the Soviet Ruskom Bank in 1922. There can be no doubt that without the unlimited resources of the "Jewish Bankers" there never would have been a Bolshevik Revolution in Russia in the first place. Communist Jews in Russia were financed into power by Jewish Bankers!

The German Government during World War One never dreamed what a tragedy would follow their support of the Bolsheviks. At least this error was realized and admitted too by Kaiser Wilheim II in a statement he gave The Chicago Tribune of July 2, 1922 stating: "The Jews are responsible for Bolshevism in Russia, and Germany too. I was far too indulgent with them during my reign, and I bitterly regret the favors I showed to prominent Jewish bankers."

                                                                             Document No. 57

"Circular, November 2, 1914. From the Imperial Bank to the representatives of the Nia‑Banken and the agents of the Diskonto Gesellschaft and of the Deusche‑Bank: Both the mentioned persons addressed themselves to several financial men, who for their part addressed themselves to our representatives. We are ready to support the agitation and propaganda projected by them in Russia on the (one) absolute condition that the agitation and propaganda noted (planned) by the above‑mentioned Messrs. Zinovieff and Lunacharsky will touch the active armies at the front. In case the agents of the Imperial Bank should address themselves to your banks we beg you to open them the necessary credit which will be covered completely as soon as you make demand on Berlin. ‑‑ (Signed) Risser."

Addition as part of the document: Zinovieff and Lunacharsky got in touch with Imperial Bank of Germany through the bankers, D. Rubenstein, Max Warburg, and Parvus. Zinovieff addressed himself to Rubenstein and Lunacharsky through Altvater to Warburg, through whom he found support in Parvus.

     Note: Lunacharsky is the present People's Commissioner of Education. Parvus and Warburg both figure in the Lenin and Trotsky documents. Parvus was an agent at Copenhagen. (See "New Europe," January 31, 1918, pages 94‑95). Warburg is believed to have been lately in Petrograd.

                                                        Zionist Worldwide Boycott Against German

                                                             Merchandise Creates Domestic Crisis

Rabbi Maurice L. Perlman, the head of the British Section of the World Jewish Congress, stated to a Canadian audience and was reported by the Toronto Evening Telegram of February 26, 1940, that: "THE WORLD JEWISH CONGRESS HAS BEEN AT WAR WITH GERMANY FOR SEVEN YEARS."

Senator Wayne Morse of Oregon, delivered an address on December 20, 1951, and was reported in The National Jewish Post of Indianapolis of December 28, 1951, in which he stated: "One of the major cause for our going to war against Hitler as the persecution of the Jews in Germany."

Dr. Donald C. Blaisdell, at that time was the professor of government at the College of the City of New York, published an important document entitled American Policy for the Near East in a publication called Issues published in New York, the official organ of the American Council for Judaism, in the fall issue in 1959, in which Dr. Blaisdell stated: "No minority of Irish, of German, of Polish, Italian, or Greek extraction has been able to manipulate policy to its advantage as have the Zionist leaders of American Jews. Nor does there appear to be any politically feasible means by which the American government can place the claims of its important clientele in proper perspective. Like American Jews who are presumed to be members of Israel's American clientele are never allowed to forget it, so the American Government, Congress and Executive branch alike, is never permitted to free itself from the pressure propaganda and power emanating from the same Zionist sources."

                                                   Jewish Influence In Germany Before World War II

An extract from Schonere Zukunft of November 13, 1932, from Dr. Joseph Eberle, will show the extent of Jewish control of German life before World War II. Schonere Zukunft was a Viennese Catholic weekly directed by Dr. Eberle: "Today, Catholics are almost completely silent about the question of Judaism, though Jewish influence, not only in Russia, Hungary, Poland, France, England, America and Austria, but also in Germany, has attained a degree of power and might, altogether out of proportion to the number of Jews in the total populations of these countries. Three‑fourths of the large banking concerns, at the head of which we must place the four big D‑Banks; Deutsche Bank, Darmstadter Bank, Diskonto‑Gesellschaft and Dresdener Bank, three‑fourths of the big exchanges, including those of Berlin, Frankfort and Hamburg, three‑fourths of the principal commercial enterprises, including those of Karstadt, Tietz and Werheim, three‑fourths of the leading newspapers, of the publishing firms, of the telegraphic and advertising agencies, of the groups controlling theaters and cinemas, are Jewish.

In Austria, matters are still worse. Of course, there are still many non‑Jewish industrial magnates, but they are becoming more and more subservient to banks directed by Jews. There are certainly still to be found rich landed proprietors and wealthy financiers who are Christians, BUT SO FAR AS THE ECONOMIC AFFAIRS IS CONCERNED, THEY ARE WITHOUT INFLUENCE, IN COMPARISON WITH JEWISH FINANCIAL MAGNATES, such as Charles Furstenberg, Dr. Solmssen, Mammroth, Bleichroder, Speyer‑Ellissen, Sobernheim, Landau, Arnhold, Dr. Solamonsohn, Eugen Gutman, Von Straus, Kempner, Freiherr von Oppenheim, Warburg, etc.

There are still influential Catholic publishing firms, but even firms like those of Herder and Kosel‑Pustet are much inferior to the Jewish publishing firms of Ullstein, Mosse, Cassirer, E. Goldschmidt, etc. There are many non‑Jewish writers, nevertheless we learn from statistics of the publishing business that, in Germany, foreign and Jewish authors are more widely read than German and Christian authors, so that Borries von Munchausen speaks of the passing of the German soul.

It can be established also that the best known non‑Jewish men of letters, as for example Gerhart Hauptmann and Sudermann, owe their literary success to their friendliness towards Judaism. Such are the intellectual and economic power and influence of Jews in Germany today. And yet Christians in great measure keep silence about the matter. This silence is, in part, due to ignorance, especially in the provinces. But it is also due to an already existing dependence on Jews. Three‑fourths of the Christian newspapers would be reduced to two‑thirds or even one‑half of their present size, if they were compelled to give up the advertisements of Jewish shops and banks, and Jewish advertisements would not be forthcoming if the Jewish question were treated."

Now the movement which centers round the figure of Hitler has reacted against the state of affairs outlined by Dr. Eberle. The Jewish claim to be the race and nation destined by God to mould other nations, this is the metaphysically necessary significance of their looking forward to another Messiahs, has led to a partial conflict. The conflict is, however, not so serious as a great portion of the Press of the world would have us believe. Mr. H. Belloc writes as follows in G.K.'s Weekly, May 18, 1933: "I do not think that the way in which the Jews have been treated by Prussia, abominable as it is, will lead to any particularly bad consequences for Prussia itself. I think that if Prussia gets into trouble, it will be through her own grotesquely swollen head and her consequent total misunderstanding of her true position among national forces today.

Already I see the Jews throughout the Press of the world making excuses for Prussia; and I note that NO GREAT JEWISH BANKER HAS SUFFERED AT THE HANDS OF THE PRUSSIANS, which is significant! I also note that the great Frankfort paper which is the chief expression of Jewish policy in Europe welcomes the new Prussian regime."

But the Hitlerian movement has not only come into conflict with the international naturalism of the Jewish nation, but also with the supernatural supernaturalism of the Catholic Church. What, then, are the forces behind the movement? An extract from The R.I.S.S. (Revue Internationale des Societes Secretes), (Revue Internationale des Societes Secretes, of June 1, 1933, pp. 333‑335) will help us to get some idea of them.

The article stated: "Prussian Freemasonry rules in Germany with the triumph of the National Socialism of Hitler. The three Grand Lodges of Prussia had already made clear their aims in the following Declaration adopted on February 16, 1924, by the assembly of the Prussian Grand‑masters: 'The National Grand Lodge 'At the Three Globes,' the National Grand Lodge of the Freemasons in Germany, and the Prussian Grand Lodge 'Friendship,' declare that they stand for a German and Christian view of the world...We insist on these convictions as well as upon the respect of the rights of others, because we are persuaded that there is no universal Humanitarian Ideal and that, just as every personality has its root in race, only boundless love and fidelity to one's race can develop personality; and that, in a community aiming at the realization of humanitarian ideals, it is indispensable to have fundamental unity of outlook and conviction, not only from the national but also from the religious point of view.'

Thus, in 1924, Prussian Freemasonry separated itself from World‑Masonry. As Oswald Wirth very accurately noted, Prussian Freemasonry abandoned the ideal of Anderson's Constitutions for that of a narrow Germanism. It must be admitted today (1933) that the aim which Prussian Freemasonry set itself in 1924 has been realized...It has transformed itself into orders of chivalry.

In the letter addressed by the National Grand Lodge 'At the Three Globes,' to the Minister for Home Affairs, Frick, we read: 'We have transformed the National Grand Lodge 'At the Three Globes,' founded by Frederick the Great in 1740, into the national Christian Order of Frederick the Great. To realize a complete internal transformation necessarily involving the total severing of the links still existing with Masonic Associations, the imposition of the obligation of German racial origin for the members, the suppression of the secret with regard to the ceremonial and the disappearance of the words 'Freemason' and 'Lodge,' the order has adopted an entirely new constitution.

The reconstruction of the two other Grand Lodges will follow the same lines. The Grand Lodge of the Freemasons of Germany will be known in the future as the 'German Christian Order of the Templars.' The Prussian Grand Lodge 'Friendship' will select its new title next Saturday.'

The National Christian Order published the following declaration: 'The character of the Order is determined by the complete transformation of its organization and of its regulations. The ideals which inspire the order are German Christianity, German Nationality, German Work. This is made clear in the preamble to the new constitutions of the Order.'

The Order professes a German Christianity with which the old Aryan cult of our ancestors has many points in common. The symbols of the Order are Light and the Cross. The Order professes an ideal of pure Germanic Racial Nationality. The chose symbols of this ideal are the hammer of Thor and the knightly sword.

The Order believes in the upward march of the German people by German work. At the same time, the Nazis suppress all the other lodges. The Humanitarian lodges, etc., disappear from the scene.

Freemasonry means pantheism and the deification of man. Here we see that Hitlerism is supported by Prussian Freemasonry, which is tantamount to the deification of the German Race under the hegemony of Prussia. To a certain extent then, the Hitlerian reaction against Jewish domination represents the deification of the German Race in opposition to the deification of the Jewish Race.

Thanks to the efforts of International Finance and International Masonry, Prussia with Berlin as capital, ousted Austria with its brilliant capital, Vienna, from the leadership of the German‑speaking peoples. Cardinal Richelieu's policy during the Thirty Years' War (1618‑1648) prepared the way; Frederick the Great, that cynical, conscienceless ruler, carried on the work.

International Finance and International Masonry then brought about the birth of the German Empire of the Hohenzollern, which grouped a large number of German‑speaking Christians under the hegemony of Prussia. The Nazi movement is now endeavoring to bring the rest of the German‑speaking Christians under the same rule, in the name of the naturalistic principle of race.

By a decree issued by Hitler on January 31, 1934, A Rosenberg (a Jew) was given the charge of controlling the intellectual and philosophical formation of the Nazi Party. A few weeks later Rosenberg's book, The Myth of the Twentieth Century, was placed on the Index. The following extract will serve to show the spirit of the book: 'We see today that the negative Christianity of the Roman Church and the Protestant Church do not any longer correspond to the needs of our soul. Their ideals stand in the way of the organic forces of the Nordic peoples and they must give way.'"

At the same time a book by Professor Bergmann, The German National Church, was also placed on the Index. One extract from this work will show the character of the Hitlerian movement in its true light: "We, Germans, are looking for a German religion. That we may not perish through our intestinal warfare, we are returning to our natural Gods in a new and nobler guise. We reject the alien God who deceived us and did not save us from the disaster of 1918, as well as the corresponding doctrine of a false redemption.

In a word, we want a German National Church, in which the twenty‑nine sectional Protestant Churches and the German Catholic Church, if we can succeed in detaching it from Roman Catholicism, shall be amalgamated in the Church of the German Reich, just as in Bismarck's time the German tribes were united in the Reich (These extracts have been translated from an article by Dr. K. Turmer in La Vie Intellectuelle, March, 1934. For the Pantheism of the two works by Rosenburg and Bergmann see the pamphlet, German's National Religion, with a Foreword by G.K. Chesterton). The German Race is God."

From an article by H. Belloc in G.K.'s Weekly, February 8, 1934, we learn that the English and American Governments, supported by the French anti‑Clericals, notably the Freemason, Clemenceau, refused to allow a Catholic South Germany and a Rhineland State (also predominantly Catholic) to arise. The work of the Freemason Bismarck was not to be undone. Now Catholic Austria is to be incorporated.

                                                   Statement In Pastoral Letter Of Austrian Hierarchy

From, The Clergy Review, February, 1934, p. 173. After referring to the "mission of Austria in the Kingdom of God on earth," the episcopal letter goes on to praise the Government of Dr. Dollfuss on the grounds that it has suppressed public dangers, given protection to public morality, taken steps to meet social distress and to look after the welfare of youth, re‑Christianized public life, introduced a social cooperative order, revived the religious spirit of the schools, embarked on a new Constitution, reorganized the army in a Christian spirit and negotiated the Concordat. The most striking part of the Pastoral Letter deals with what its authors call "Four fundamental truths," which are set forth as follows:

1). "Mankind is one family built upon justice and love. Therefore, we condemn racial obsession which leads to racial hatred and conflict. Likewise, to be condemned, is the sterilization law, as it is contrary both to Catholic law and to Nature.

2). True Christian nationalism is of God and the Church; and love of one's people and country is ingrained in the nature of man. We preach the virtue of Christian patriotism and we condemn treason against one's country; and we also condemn radical, racial anti‑Semitism.

3). Nation and State are different, and the State is above the Nation. Therefore, we condemn extreme nationalistic principles, defend the historic rights of our country, and favor the cultivation of the Austrian conception.

4). Over and above nationalism is religion, which is supernatural, and ennobles every nation.

Every nation can be elevated by religion, and religion is not restricted to certain peoples, but is a message of salvation to all nations." (Judaism, Christianity and Germany, by Cardnal Faulhaber)

                                                                       Catholic Pope's Message

In the Sovereign Pontiff's heartening Easter (1934) message to German Catholic Youth we read: "In spite of propaganda filled with plausible appeals, and in spite of the pressure put upon you to accept a new view of life which leads away from Christ and back to heathenism, you have stood fast in love and fealty to your Savior. By so doing your allegiance is all the firmer to your Home and Country, which you so much wish to serve."

He goes on to say: "Know that your cause is also Our cause," and adds, "In paternal love We lead you beneath that Cross of Jesus Christ which burns upon your banners." (The Tablet, April 7, 1934, p. 426)

                                                                      The Popes and The Jews

Writing of the battles of the Talmud and its followers, authored by the Pharisees, we further read of events following the Sadducees, Samaritans (Israelites), the followers of Jesus and the early Roman Emperors. (History of the Talmud, Introduction) "The Rabbis next encountered the Popes. From the time of Pope Innocent III, the Talmud was burned at the stake in nearly every century from the 11th to the 18th in Italy, France, Germany, Spain, and many other countries..."

Rodkinson speaks of the disputations which the Popes and Kings held in which the accusers of the Talmud were answered by its defenders. The results were always that when the criminality of the Talmud was revealed in all its horror, the Talmud was ordered burned, expunged, or censored. The same thing always started over again later. Rodkinson continues: "Still what has been the result? The Talmud exists today and not one letter in it is missing."

Rodkinson then lists a partial chart of the burning of the Talmud at the hands of Kings and Popes: (The Talmud At The Stake)

Time        Place           Persecutor

1244     Paris     King Louis IX

1244     Rome    Innocent IV

1248     Paris     Cardinal Legate Odo

1299     Paris     Philip the Fair

1309     Paris     Philip the Fair

1319     Toulouse   Louis

1322: Burned in Rome by order of Pope John XXII, and accompanied by robbery and murder of the Jews by the mob.

1553: Rome: Pope Julius III ‑‑ Similar burnings by the same order took place in Barcelona, Venice, Romagna, Urbino and Pesar. "Here three wagons full of books were burned; but first they were carried through the streets of the city, while royal officers proclaimed publicly that their condemnation was due to insults to Christianity which they contained."

1554: Burned by hundreds and thousands in Ancona, Ferrara, Mantua, Padua, Candia and Ravenna.

1557: Poland: Talmud burned because of the charge made against the Jews that they used the blood of Christian children in their ceremonies. This occurred during the Frankist disturbances.

1558: Rome: Cardinal Chislieri.

1559: Rome: Sextus Sinensis. Jewish Encyclopedias give credit, however, to various Popes for stopping violence against the Jews; for seeking to convert them, and securing certain rights for them in territories over which they exercised temporal power.

Although the Bishops were issuing restrictive laws against Jewish aggressions long before this, the reign of Gregory the Great (590‑604) is taken as the starting point of consistent relations between the Jews and the Popes. He condemned the holding of Christian (White) slaves by Jews.

(1). Anacletus II (antipope) as a Jew and his claim to the papacy always contested.

(2). Benedictus VIII had a number of Jews put to death for blasphemy against Jesus.

(3). Gregory VII charged the German emperor, Henry IV, with favoritism towards the Jews, "in 1078 he renewed the canonical laws which prohibited giving Jews power over Christians...Jews might not be employed as tax‑farmers or mint‑masters."

(4). Pope Calixtus II (1119‑24) and Pope Alexander III are cited for pro‑Jewish acts.

(5). Innocent III is the most hated of the Popes in Jewish literature. In 1215, the Fourth Lateral Council, which he convened, "renewed the old canonical prohibitions against trusting the Jews with public offices and introduced the law demanding that Jews should wear a distinctive sign on their garments...Nevertheless he protected them against the fury of the French Crusaders."

(6). Pope Innocent III in a long decree stated that Jews are: "...not to be killed by anyone (but), they are to us dangerous as the insect in the apple, as the serpent in the beast...Since, therefore, they have already begun to gnaw like the rat, and to stink like the serpent, it is to our shame that the fire in our breast which is being eaten by them, does not consume them...Although Christian piety tolerates the Jews...and allows them to continue with us, although the Moors will not tolerate them, they must not be allowed to remain ungrateful to us in such a way as to repay us with contumely for favors, and contempt for our familiarity. They are admitted to our familiarity only through our mercy..."

Under this same Pope, Canons 67‑70 were adopted by the Fourth Lateran Council, which included protective measures against Jewish usury; their wearing of a distinguishing bade (to warn Christians); forbidding intercourse with Christians, as employees, in marriage, and barring their testimony as witness in legal matters (their license for perjury under the "Kol Nidre" then being well known).

                                                                               The Kol Nidre

     KOL NIDRE: It is the prologue of the Day of Atonement services in the synagogues. It is recited three times by the standing congregation in concert with chanting rabbis at the alter. After the recital of the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer the Day of Atonement religious ceremonies follow immediately. The Day of Atonement religious observances are the highest holy days of the "Jews" and are celebrated as such throughout the world. The official translation into English of the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer is as follows: "ALL VOWS, OBLIGATIONS, OATHS, ANATHEMAS, whether called 'konam,' 'konas,' or by any other name, WHICH WE MAY VOW, OR SWEAR, OR PLEDGE, OR WHEREBY WE MAY BE BOUND, FROM THIS DAY OF ATONEMENT UNTO THE NEXT, (whose happy coming we await), we do repent. MAY THEY BE DEEMED ABSOLVED, FORGIVEN, ANNULLED, AND VOID AND MADE OF NO EFFECT; THEY SHALL NOT BIND US NOR HAVE POWER OVER US. THE VOWS SHALL NOT BE RECKONED VOWS; THE OBLIGATIONS SHALL NOT BE OBLIGATORY; NOR THE OATHS BE OATHS."

The implications, inferences and innuendoes of the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer are referred to in the Talmud in the Book of Nedarim, 23a‑23b as follows: "And he who desires that NONE OF HIS VOWS MADE DURING THE YEAR SHALL BE VALID, let him stand at the beginning of the year and declare, EVERY VOW WHICH I MAKE IN THE FUTURE SHALL BE NULL (1). (His Vows Are Then Invalid) PROVIDING THAT HE REMEMBERS THIS AT THE TIME OF THE VOW."

A footnote (1) relates: "(1)...THE LAW OF REVOCATION IN ADVANCE WAS NOT MADE PUBLIC."

The greatest study of the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer was made by Theodor Reik, a pupil of the (I)nfamous Jewish Dr. Sigmund Freud. The analysis of the historic, religious and psychological background of the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer by Professor Reik presents the Talmud in its true perspective. This study is contained in The Ritual, Psycho‑Analytical Studies.

In the chapter on The Talmud, page 163, he states: "THE TEXT WAS TO THE EFFECT THAT ALL OATHS WHICH BELIEVERS TAKE BETWEEN ONE DAY OF ATONEMENT AND THE NEXT DAY OF ATONEMENT ARE DECLARED INVALID."

The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia confirms that the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer has no spiritual value as might be believed because it is recited in synagogues on the Day of Atonement as the prologue of the religious ceremonies which follow it. The Secular significance of the "Kol Nidre" (All Vows) prayer is forcefully indicated by the analysis in Vol. VI, page 441: "The Kol Nidre HAS NOTHING WHATEVER TO DO WITH THE ACTUAL IDEA OF THE DAY OF ATONEMENT...it attained to extraordinary solemnity and popularity by reason of the fact that it was THE FIRST PRAYER RECITED ON THIS HOLIEST OF DAYS."

(7). Gregory IX: "Gregory IX...in various official documents insisted on the strict execution of the canonical laws against the Jews...his successor, Innocent IV, ordered the burning of the Talmud in Paris (1244)."

(8). Through Emperor Sigismund, "who was heavily indebted to them, they (the Jews) obtained from Pope Martin V (1417‑31) ...various bulls (1418 and 1422, favorable to them). In the last years of his pontificate, however, he repealed several of his ordinances, charging that they had been obtained under false pretenses."

(9). Popes Eugene IV and Nicholas V are cited for moderation.

(10). Sixtus IV sanctioned the Spanish Inquisition, which was aimed at the "Marranos," namely 300,000 Jews who had entered the Church, but retained their Talmudism, and secured power over all phases of Spanish life.

One who reads the Jewish press today will see congratulations to Israel from Spanish "Catholics" who identify themselves as Talmudic Jews descended from those who have practiced their Talmudism secretly ever since 1492, when their "Marrano" co‑religionists were expelled from Spain.

If nothing else, the term "convert," as applied to Jews, must be viewed cautiously, in view of the concealed Judaism of the "Marranos," which continued for centuries. One must learn, also, from Jewish authorities that Torquemada himself, LEADING THE INQUISITION, was a Jew, and that the Inquisition was only aimed at the Marranos who under the pretense of conversion had threatened to end Christianity by their inside machinations.

The Jewish Encyclopedia continues: "Alexander VI (Borgia), known in history as the most profligate of the Popes, was rather favorably inclined toward the Jews."

Leo X, one of the Medicis (a Jewish family) who fanned the Reformation by sponsoring a great renaissance of paganism and filled the Platonic Academy and salons of Rome and Florence with Jews, expounding Talmud, and occult Cabalism, is called, "the human­ist...favorably inclined toward the Jews, whom he employed not only as physicians, but also as artists and in other positions at his court. The beginning of the Reformation influenced his action in the controversy between Reuchlin and Pfefferkorn which he settled in such a way as not to give any encourage­ment to those who demanded reforms in the Church."

The story of the sincerely converted Jew, Pfefferkorn, who aired the infamies of the Talmud, as opposed by the Catholic renegade, Reuchlin, dupe of the head of the Jewish community of Rome, and the pro‑Jewish Medici Pope, ended with Pfefferkorn being silenced, Reuchlin not being tried for heresy, as he was scheduled to be and indeed should have been, and with two hostile camps in nearly every German town taking sides for or against the Talmud. One may ask: "How could anyone reading what the Talmud says argue about its contents?"

In this regard, however, it must be remembered that only with the relatively unexpurged Soncino translation of the Talmud in this century, in the contemporary language, English, has it become possible for the non‑Jew to receive the full impact of what the Talmud says. In other trials arguments could rage as to what a Yiddish or Hebrew text of the Talmud really meant, if translated.

Nevertheless, the Jews always ultimately lost such arguments, as witness the condemnation of the Talmud by non‑Jews through the centuries. Even the Soncino English translation of the Talmud is not readily available except in major libraries, to be read there and not taken out.

Clement VII (another Medici Jew) was the bastard son of Guilio, brother of Lorenzo the Magnificent, who founded a pagan salon, the Platonic Academy. The Platonic Academy attempted the old Talmudic strategy of "harmonizing" pagan philosophy with Christianity, as Maimonides had tried to do with Biblical Judaism. Lorenzo had his son Giovanni (Leo X) made a Cardinal, through his influence with Innocent VIII, at 13, having also been made an Archbishop at 7. Ready to ascend the throne, Giovanni promptly made five of his relatives Cardinals, including his bastard cousin, Giulio.

Leo X (Giovanni), made Pope on March 11, 1513, was ordained a priest on the 15th and made a Bishop on the 19th of the same month, and he reigned until December 1, 1521, nine years. It was this Pope, Leo X, who launched the selling of indulgences in 1517, the immediate cause of Luther's break with the Church, and of Europe's arousal. Every effort was made to corrupt and Talmudize the Church from the inside, while Jewry worked to wreck it from the outside.

The hotheads among Jews, says Jewish historian Cecil Roth, expected to end Christianity and supplant it with Talmudism. But when Luther nailed his theses on the Wittenberg Cathedral door, he nailed the Jews back into the ghetto, and Popes eager for Christian faith and morals were elected in place of the pro‑Talmudic "humanist" Medici (Jewish) popes. Luther, in turn, found the same forces polluting his own following and ended his life beseeching the Protestant princes to expel or put at hard labor all Talmudists, after burning synagogues and Talmuds first of all.

Read his words, if you can now find them in any library! There is only praise for the Medici Popes in Jewish literature and only disappointment about the condition of Jewry during the Reformation and afterwards, for the succeeding Popes drove the Talmudists out of Vatican circles and back into the ghetto. Bewailing this, the Jewish Encyclopedia reports how the Talmud was burned by Pope Julius III in 1553 and Christians prohibited from printing it. "The worst was yet to come."

Paul IV (1555‑1559) in his bull "Cum Nimis Absurdum" not only renewed all the canonical restrictions on Jews, but restricted their commercial activities and made them wear a yellow hat and live in their own territory, the ghetto. Concerning this period, the Jews and the Medici, Jewish historian Cecil Roth, states in his Jews of Italy: "Girolamo Savonarola was successful...in 1494 the great Dominican drove out the Medici...Thereafter their position in the city (Florence) was a sort of barometer of its political state; when the Medici returned in 1512, they (the Jews) came too, and when the Medici were driven out in 1527 they accompanied them...It was only when the ruling house was at last securely established (Jewish ruling house!), from 1530 onwards (here the Jew Cecil Roth is telling us, if we will only listen, that the Jews have been in absolute control of the Catholic Church since 1530), that the interruptions end and the continuous history of Florentine Jewry begins." (Jewish Encyclopedia, p. 190)

Also: "When Martin Luther nailed up his famous Theses on the cathedral door of Wittenberg, thereby setting the machinery of the Reformation in motion, the fate of the eager Jewries of Renaissance Italy were sealed. Threatened by this dangerous movement of secession, the Catholic Church began to set its house in order, more systematically and more comprehen­sively than ever before, in the process known as the Counter‑Reformation.

No longer were the Popes to be pre‑eminently enlightened patrons of literature, science and the arts, with worldly inclinations and interests. Henceforth they were chosen among those in whose eyes the requirements of the Church, spiritual and temporal, were paramount...who...regarded the Jews as a leaven of disbelief which positively endangered Christianity and Christendom; at least until they were segregated from intercourse with other men, as the Lateran Councils had prescribed three and a half centuries before. Whereas the Talmud had been printed under Leo X, a Medici, in 1553, the Pope denounced the Talmud, and the other restrictions were set up." (History of the Jews of Italy, p. 190‑et al)

Pope Pius IV gave "a brief period of respite" (1566‑72), then his successor Pius V (1566‑72), "not only repealed all the concessions of his predecessor, and not only renewed the laws of Paul IV, but added some new restrictions..."  In 1569 he expelled the Jews from his territory.

Gregory XIII (1572‑85) allowed the Jews to return but "introduced a large number of severe restrictions...and they were obliged to send every week at least 150 of their number" to listen to conversationist sermons.

Sixtus V (1585‑90) "was more favorable to the Jews," and permitted the printing of the Talmud after it was censored (1586).

Clement VIII (1592‑1604) ordered the Jews expelled and prohibited printing of the Talmud. Under Clement X (1670‑76) the Portugal Inquisition (against Jewry) was halted but he refused to help the expelled Jews of Vienna (1670). "The worst feature...under papal dominion was the closing of the gates of the Roman ghetto nights. Sever penalties awaited a Jew leaving the ghetto after dark, or a Christian entering it."

Pius VI (1775‑1800), "renewed all the restrictions enacted from the 13th Century. The censorship of books was strictly enforced...and their attendance at conversationist sermons was enforced."

And Leo XII (1826) reinforced these rules with extreme rigor. Pius IX (1846‑78) started with a liberal attitude but, as stated in other Jewish literature, after he had been expelled from Rome at the hands of a Jewish movement which revealed its Talmudic anti‑Christian face, he changed. To quote The Jewish Encyclopedia ("Popes"): "Pius IX during the first two years of his pontificate, was evidently inclined to adopt a liberal attitude, but after his return from exile he...condemned as abominable laws all measures which gave political freedom to them...showed his approval of the medieval laws as enacted by Innocent III. He maintained the ghetto in Rome until it was abolished by the Italian occupation of Rome (1870). His successor, Leo XIII (1878‑1903) was the first Pope who exercised no territorial jurisdiction over the Jews. His influence, nevertheless, was prejudicial to them. He encouraged anti‑Semitism by bestowing distinctions on leading anti‑Semitic politicians and authors, as Lueger and Drumont. (Note: Eduard Drumont's book, La France Juive traces the attempted Talmudiza­tion of French Christian life in every phase. A Judaized France was the result he deplored and sought to avoid) He refused to interfere in behalf of Captain Dreyfus, or to issue a statement against the blood accusation. (Note that human blood is used in Talmudic black magic rituals) In an official document he denounced Jews, Freemasons, anarchists as enemies of the Church."

The Index Expurgatrius issued by Leo XIII in 1887 stated concerning The Talmud and other Jewish books: "Although in the Index issued by Pope Pius IV, the Jewish Talmud with all its glossaries, annotations, interpretations and expositions were prohibited; but if published without the name Talmud and without its vile calumnies against the Christian religion they could be tolerated; however, Our Holy Lord Pope Clement VIII in his constitution against impious writings and Jewish books, published in Rome in the year of Our Lord 1592...­proscribed and condemned them; it was not his intention thereby to permit or tolerate them even under the above conditions, for he expressly and specifically stated and willed, that the impious Talmudic Cabalistic and other nefarious books of the Jews be entirely condemned and that they must remain always condemned and prohibited, and that his Constitution about these books must be perpetually and inviolably observe."

The 1905 Jewish Encyclopedia states: "Pius X (elected 1903) is not sufficiently known to permit a judgment...but in his diocese of Mantua, before he became Pope, he had prohibited the celebration of a solemn mass on the King's birthday because the city council which asked for it had attended a celebration in the synagogue." (Note: The quote is from the 1905 Jewish Encyclopedia hence the incomplete reference)

The Vatican's semi‑official organ, L'Osservatore Romano, of August 13, 1938, in an article headed The Jews and the Vatican Council (1870), after speaking of the Protective measures for the Jews by the Catholic Church, stated: "But, in order to set things straight, by this it was not intended that Jews should be allowed to abuse the hospitality of Christian countries. Along with these protective ordinances, there existed restrictive and precautionary decrees with regard to them. The civil power was in accord with the Church in this, since, as Delassus says, 'they both had the same interest in preventing the nations from being invaded by the Jewish element and thereby losing control of society.' But if Christians were forbidden to force Jews to embrace the Catholic religion, to disturb their synagogues, their Sabbaths and their festivals, the Jews, on the other hand, were forbidden to hold public office, civil or military; and this prohibition extended even to the children of converted Jews. The precautionary decrees concerned the professions, education, and business positions."

                                                                       Germany and The Jews

The attitude of the British Press towards the present regime in Germany offers much of interest and not a little humor. Only two months ago the anti‑French and pro‑German campaign was in full blast throughout this country; at any moment, we were led to believe, the sabots, to revert to Mr. Lloyd George's graceful smile, might again descend on the defenseless body graceful simile, might again descend on the defenseless body of Germany and its mild and peace‑loving people be driven into war by the provocative attitude of France or Poland.

Those of us who declined to view the Germans as the woolly lambs they were represented by the protagonists, who, on the contrary, saw them as an intensely patriotic race, with many virtues, but with an inherent love of warfare, and prone to a violence foreign to our nature, were sternly silenced. No the only people likely to disturb the peace of Europe were the hysterical, intractable, the jingoistic French! But now, all at once, a change has come over the spirit of the dream. The columns of the Press are filled with denunciations of German brutality and German violence. The menace of Hitlerism has replaced the menace of French militarism.

What has happened to bring about this volte‑face? Has Germany, in a fit of frenzy, torn up the Treaty of Versailles? Has the Reichswehr invaded Belgium or the "Graf Zeppelin" dropped bombs on the inhabitants of Paris? WORSE, FAR WORSE! GERMANY HAS DARED TO DISCRIMINATE AGAINST THE JEWS!

It is not a case of ill-treatment, still less of progroms, which would naturally be abhorrent to every humane mind. Such acts of violence as have been committed were shown to have been isolated incidents which any time of upheaval is liable to produce. In these the Government of Germany does not seem to have been more responsible than the British Government for the recent mobbing by Jews of a peaceful German citizen in the streets of London, an incident which was not recorded in our Press. Already the accusation of atrocities has been acknowledged by influential bodies of Jews to have been grossly exaggerated, and "persecution" is shown to have taken mainly the form of "discrimination" and a one‑day boycott.

In what does this discrimination consist? Briefly, in a policy of "Germany for the Germans." We, who have consistently advocated a "Britain for the British," can hardly rebel at this. While resolutely opposing the principle of "Deutschland uber Alles" as applied to the world in general, we cannot dispute Germany's right to adopt it within her own borders. "Discrimination," therefore, apparently resolves itself into this: that Hitler has decided that German influences shall prevail in public life, and that Germans should be given the preference in the matter of employment by setting up a quota of Jews who may hold posts in proportion to the numbers of the Jewish population. For years we have been told of the distress prevailing among the German professional classes since the war, yet when Hitler adopts this very obvious remedy a howl of execration goes up from the so‑called "friends of Germany" in our midst. It is evident now where they real sympathies lie.

As to the one‑day boycott, this was calculated to draw attention to the principle advocated in our own country under the slogan of "Buy British," by which native industry is to be encouraged.

Those of us in England who have been subjected for years to a real boycott, organized by Jews, so that our writings are denied mention in leading organs of the Press, our voices, raised in defense of our Empire, unable to make themselves heard through the medium of the so‑called "British" B.C., can hardly be expected to shed tears over this turning of the tables. As natives of a country where anyone who has ever ventured to oppose Jewish interests finds himself ostracized and his career ruined, or at best declared to be insane, a policy, by the way, adopted with regard to Hitler, who in 1923 was announced by the Jewish Press to be incarcerated in an asylum as a hopeless lunatic! We, who are under a dictatorship quite as rigorous as that of Hitler or of Mussolini, find it difficult not to envy a country where patriotism is an asset and not an obstacle to advancement in literary or political life.

The best answer Hitler can make to his denouncers is to refer them to Colonel Lane's The Alien Menace, boycotted by the Press for showing the extent of the penetration and corruption caused by the flood of undesirable aliens who have found refuge here. If Hitler desires to rid his own country of these elements is he to be blamed? If he determines to purge it from the poison of Marxism is he not to be applauded? For it must not be forgotten that in Germany, as everywhere else in the East of Europe, the Communists being predominantly Jewish, suppressing Communism necessarily involves taking action against a number of Jews. Are those people to be immune simply because they are Jews? Hitler certainly does not think so, and the fight against Communism is being carried on with characteristic German thoroughness. The raid on "Karl Liebknecht House" must have dealt a terrible blow to Soviet intrigue. (The Patriot, April 13, 1933)

                                                                  The Visa Of Professor Einstein

Professor Einstein has informed the worked, through the Press, of his difficulty in getting an American visa in Berlin, owing to the U.S. Consul having been warned that he is an undesirable alien by the American Women's Patriotic Association.

In the end the professor got his visa, and chuckled over the fact that the sentries of America had not given heed to "the wise, patriotic ladies," but had forgotten the occasion when "the Capitol of mighty Rome was once saved by the cackling of its faithful Geese." The fact is that the patriotic American women had as substantial a reason for giving warning as had the Roman geese. The Patriot has given many instances in which Americans had as much tight to object to the meddling of Professor Einstein in revolutionary movements on his visits to the U.S. as we have to protest against the Bolshevik finger in the preparation of revolution by British Communists. In a few extracts from the formal charge put before the Visa Division of the Department of State, Washington, by the "Woman Patriot Corporation." In this charge there is a summary of all the existing Mandatory Alien Exclusive laws. Among the classes of objectionable aliens are: "Anarchists or persons who believe in or advocate the overthrow by force and violence of the Government...Or who are members of or affiliated with any organization entertaining or teaching disbelief in or opposition to organized government...The burden of proof shall be upon any alien to establish that he is not subject to exclusion under any provision of the immigration laws."

Some of the specific objections by patriotic Americans to the politico‑scientific professor are: "Albert Einstein believes in, advises, advocates, or teaches a doctrine which, in a legal sense, as held by the courts in other cases, 'would allow anarchy to stalk in unmolested' and result in 'government only in name.' He advises, advocates, or teaches, and is a member of and affiliated with groups that are in 'militant' and admittedly 'illegal' opposition to the most fundamental principle of organized government.

He believes in or is affiliated with Communist groups that advocate the overthrow by force of the Government of the United States; he advocates 'acts of rebellion' against the basic principle of all organized government that it may be defend its existence and compel obedience to its laws by force of arms; he advocates 'conflict with public authority;' admits that his 'attitude is revolutionary;' that his purpose is 'illegal,' and that he intends to organize and lead, and collect money for and contribute money to a 'militant opposition.'...He teaches and leads and organizes a movement for unlawful 'individual resistance' and 'acts of rebellion' against officers of the United States in time of war, and which, on the part of participants in such unlawful and 'revolutionary' 'combat,' 'conflict,' or 'rebellion' (as Albert Einstein himself names his objectives) must promote treason, desertion, or other 'crimes against the existence of the Government;' he believes in or advocates a system of organized sabotage against all preparations of the United States to defend its existence, and the unlawful destruction of necessary means for such defense...

It is not necessary to prove the alien guilty of any criminal or other offense, or of any overt act. It is enough if his beliefs, opinions, or affiliations show him to be among any one of the several classes of aliens that 'shall be excluded from admission into the United States.'

Albert Einstein is a member of or affiliated with at least three organizations or groups that believe in, advocate, teach, and publish Anarchist and Communist doctrines, namely;

1). The World Congress Against Imperialist War: Characterized even by European Socialist leaders as 'a Communist plot,' in which 800 Communist delegates took part and in which 'Marcel Cachin, Communist member of the French Chamber of Deputies, and Willi Munzenberk, Communist deputy to the German Reichstag, put forth most effectively and dramatically the Communist programme of action against war.' He is on the 'World Committee; of the above Communist Congress, his name heading the list of German members, followed by that of Clara Zetkin, Willi Munzenberg, and other notorious Communist leaders. (Daily Worker, official American Communist organ, October 11, 1932) The 'manifesto' of the above Congress declares that 'each of us' and 'altogether' they have pledged and sworn themselves '...to fight with all our force and with all the means at our command against imperialist capitalism...against armaments, against war preparations, and in consequence against the Governments ruling us.' He is also one of the leaders of the World Congress of the Anti‑Imperialist League, a subsidized a affiliate of the Communist International, that met at Frankfort, Germany, July 20, 1929, and his picture was featured among such leaders of that Communist Congress.

2). The Workers' International Relief: This organization is a well‑known affiliate and creature of the Communist International. The contribution of money, 'or anything of value to any organization' of this class, constitutes affiliation, under the statute, with the Workers' International Relief, and therefore with its affiliate, the Communist International. Einstein, March 1, 1931, wrote to the Workers' International Relief, American section: 'The work of your organization has the highest importance in a country in which the individual is so insufficiently protected.'

3). The War Resisters' International: This organization or group, with which Albert Einstein is enthusiastically affiliated, openly admits and proclaims affiliation with Anarchist as well as Communist groups...and, under the law and the decision as Communist groups...and, under the law and the decision in the Kjar case, Einstein's affiliation with the War Resisters' International constitutes affiliation with its affiliates. 'I shall expect to have thousands of responses to this appeal. They should be addressed to me at the headquarters of the War Resisters' International, 11 Abbey Road, Enfield, Middlesex, England. To enable this great effort to be carried through effectively, I have authorized the establishment of the 'Einstein War Resisters' International Fund.' Contributions to this fund should be sent to the treasurer of the W.R.I., 11 Abbey Road, Enfield, Middlesex, England. (Signed) Albert Einstein.'

The League of Nations Chronicle, published at Chicago, for March, 1931, contains the following report of Einstein's address to 400 'peace advocates' at Chicago: 'No one mentioned relativity...Militant opposition to militarism was his key‑note...'It is my conviction that the only way is actual refusal of military service,' he said...'What I propose is illegal, but whenever a Government demands criminal actions from its citizens, they have a very real right to oppose it, and we must uphold them.'" (The Patriot, December 22, 1932)

                                                        An Open Letter To Mr. Samuel Untermeyer

Mr. Samuel Untermeyer, Executive Officer, World Jewish Economic Federation. "On last Sunday, August 6th, through your broadcast over station W.A.B.C. New York, and on the following day through the Press, we are informed that under your leadership a World Jewish Economic Federation was organized at Amsterdam, one of the main purposes of which is to engage in an economic boycott of Germany. In your address you urge that I join your movement: 'Jew and Gentile alike, who has not already enlisted in this Sacred War, should do so now and here.'

Before doing so I should like to assure myself that you are really leading the world in what is in fact and reality A SACRED WAR. Memories of the vase amount of FALSE PROPAGANDA WITH WHICH WE WERE GORGED IN THE NAME OF JUSTICE AND HUNANITY, TO MAKE THE WORLD SAFE FOR DEMOCRACY, IN THE NAME OF A SACRED WAR, TO TERMINATE ALL WAR, memories of the masses anti‑German propaganda, which even the authors NOW ADMIT TO HAVE BEEN CREATED TO FURTHER THE HOLY (?) CAUSE, still linger in the minds of some of us. Your own address, indeed, vividly recalls many similar‑worded sweeping, tearful appeals of the world‑war period and suggests the advisability of cautious investigation before hasty action, which your address counsels.

As a Gentile, as a Christian and as a Catholic may I request of you, as one of the outstanding responsible organizers and executive officers of this World Jewish Economic Federation, information on the following issues:

1). Can you guarantee that your Federation will not be used to promote policies and ends that are inimical to Christian civilization, or that will frustrate the extension of the social reign of Jesus Christ so ardently advocated by His Holiness Pope Pius XI?

2). Will you, as leading member of the executive of this World Jewish Economic Federation, exert your full influence to have this economic boycott include not only Germany, but Mexico, Spain and the Russian Soviet Republics, in view of the brutal and outrageous persecution that Catholics and other Christians are experiencing in these counties?

3). Can you secure from your international Jewish compatriot and fellow‑member of the World Jewish Economic Federation, Mr. Litvinoff, Foreign Minister of the Russian Confederated Soviet Republics, assurance from his Communistic Government of a guarantee of the right of religious liberty for Catholics and other Christian denominations, as well as restoration of the many thousands of Catholic churches, convents, colleges, schools and other institutions confiscated, besides compensation for the many hundreds of millions of church and other properties destroyed, as also adequate reparation for the lives of many thousands of bishops and priests and the billion odd lay men and women wantonly and brutally murdered because of their religion? You make a sweeping but unsubstantiated charge that on 'an investigation into the facts, the world will confront a picture so fearful in its barbarous cruelty that the hell of war and the alleged Belgian atrocities will pale in significance as compared to this devilishly, deliberately, cold‑bloodedly planned and already partial executed campaign for the extermination of a proud, gentile, loyal and law‑abiding people...for the Jews are the aristocrats of the world.'

Can you also furnish me with definite and accurate information on the following points:

1). As to the number of Jewish rabbis, if any, that have been murdered in Germany by the National‑Socialist Government, the number of synagogues that have been confiscated and destroyed, and the actual number of Jewish synagogues that are at present permitted to hold religious services?

2). As to whether the wireless to the Jewish owned daily, the New York Times, of May 23, 1933, records facts when it states that in the annual election of the officers of the world‑renowned 'Kaiser Wilhelm Society for the Advancement of Sciences,' which had expelled Einstein because of his alliance with Communist Russia, 'three persons of the Jewish faith were re‑elected' on May 23rd to the Governing Board, and that this society pledged itself 'ready to co‑operate joyously in the reconstruction of the new National State?'

3). As to whether one may credit the wireless of the New York Times special correspondent from Frankfort‑on‑Main of June 19th that 'Jewish shops are as well patronized as ever. They sell brown shirts at reduces prices...The Jews of the possessing classes are inclined to regard their sufferings under Hitler as the lesser of two evils. Whatever the fact there is no doubt Germany was convinced she was on the verge of bolshevism. The fear of Communism, now subsiding, amounted to national hysteria. One is a director of a great bank, in himself proof that the proposal to remove Jews from all directorates is already scrapped. The banker was depressed and reserved, but insistent that outside interference only aggravated the situation.

4). Is it true that Dr. Rose Nellor, novelist and playwright, who is now undergoing sentence of six months' heavy penal servitude, having confessed and been convicted by the Vienna Courts of having staged an 'Attempted Nazi Assassination' in order to denounce the German Nazi, is a Jewess? The Associated Press despatch from Vienna, May 20th, carries the following report of the case: 'Slashing herself four times with a knife, it was charged, she called police and told them the wounds were inflicted by a young Nazi. She presented a list of Viennese Jews, apparently targets for attack, which she said the youths had left behind. Later, police said, she confessed that the wounds were self‑inflicted, and that the list of names was written on her own typewriter.

5). Is it true that a considerable number of the leaders and members of the German Communistic Party, which polled at the National election in July, 1933, over 6,000,000 votes, are Jews?

6). Is it true that ten days prior to this election, Chancellor Von Papen found it necessary to arrest the Chief Commissioner of Police and two of his assistants and to reorganize the Berlin Police Force as well as to assume the Dictatorship of Prussia, in an effort to forestall a revolution in Germany?

7). Is it true that the headquarters of Communistic World Militant Atheists and of the Communistic Terror Troops were, until routed out by the German Government, located on Grenadier Strasse in the heart of the Berlin Jewish colony?

8). Is the statement of Rev. Karl H. Von Wiegand reliable, that during the past year '150 Protestant preachers, including myself, have become Socialists,' and, furthermore, that 'the Socialist German Free Thinker (Atheistic) Society had, until dissolved recently by the Hitler Government, 6,000,000 paying members, 2,000 branches, 21 offices, and a fortnightly newspaper with 400,000 circulation?'

9). Is it true that, after Hitler's overwhelming victory at the poll in March of this year, 'the Kommintern issued orders to its members to close ranks with the Second International, which until then they had fought most fiercely, in common opposition to German Fascism?'

10). Can you inform me as to how many members of the Kommintern are Jews? Is the statement exaggerated that 'of the 545 officials of the Soviet regime 447 members, or 83 percent of the total are Jews?' Can you furnish me the exact data?

11). Is it true that Yaroslavsky‑Goubelman, the head of the Soviet‑Atheistic Propaganda Bureau and the author of the Anti‑Religious Front, is a Jew?

12). Is it true that Trotsky, Kerensky, Lenin, Zinovieff, Kameneff, Litvinoff and most of the other leaders of the Russian Bolshevistic Anti‑Christian revolution were Jews?

13). Is it true that the universally recognized apostle of Communism and anti‑religious Socialism, Karl Marx, the author of Das Capital, was a German Jew?

14). Is it true that Freud, who Papini states 'glories in the well‑deserved reputation of a scavenger of souls,' the apostle of the modern sex cult and nudism and the founder of the modern pseudo‑scientific humbug Freudianism, is an Austro‑German Jew?

15). Is it true that the foremost exponent of Atheism, author of The Anti‑Christ, who blatantly boasts of 'the debaucher of the Christian religion,' and characterizes as 'the most harmful vice, pity shown to the misbegotten and feeble Christianity,' Nietzsche, is a German Jew?

16). Is it true that Einstein, the Jewish scientist on whom was conferred honorary German citizenship by being voted membership in the German Academy of Sciences, is a Socialist and a member of the Communistic International Red Relief, an organization which uses its funds for the propagation of Communism among the working‑classes? According to the statement of the Executive Committee of the Communistic Kommintern, 'The end of this revolutionary relief organization for the aggressive proletariat is the establishment throughout the whole world of the Communistic regime. This is the principal end, for the relief to the revolutionists is only secondary.'

17). Is the report true that Joseph Schiff, former president of the International Jewish banking firm, Kuhn, Loeb & Co., of New York, 'presented Lenin with one million dollars to finance Athesistic Communism?'

18). Is it true that Bela Kun, who staged the red terroristic revolution in March, 1919, in Buda‑Pest, Hungary, and through with Catholic churches, convents and other religious institutions suffered so terribly, and who was, according to recent associated Press reports, arrested, disguised when attempting, with faked passports, to pass into Austria for the purpose of establishing a new European center of Communistic revolution, that this same Bela Kun is of Jewish nationality?

19). Is it true that Kurt Eisner, whose monument in Munich was recently demolished by order of the National Socialist Government and his disinterred remains turned over to the Jewish synagogue for disposal, was with six other Jews, Levin, Landauer, Sontheiner, Toller, Levine and Mukam, the leader of the Communistic revolution which controlled Bavaria at the end of the World War (World War I)?

20). Is the Press report correct that the perpetrator of the recent Holy Year bombing outrage of St. Peter's Church in the Vatican City was a Spanish Jew named Salomon?

21). Is the statement of Leon Blum made to the Zionist Congress at Zurich, Switzerland, true, that 'Judaism finds its highest and final expression in Socialism?'

22). Is the Press report contained in the March 28th issue of the new York Herald Tribune correct, that, in the monster Jewish meeting held in Madison Square Garden on the previous evening, Bishop Manning 'was greeted with wild applause when he entered the Garden, but when he condemned the persecution of Soviet Russia he was vigorously booed by his hearers?'

23). Is it true that Bishop Gfoellner, of Linz, Austria, in a pastoral letter issued this year, while condemning all class, racial and national hatreds, states that 'the international Jewish spirit is altogether different from the Jewish nationality and the Jewish religion. It is incontestable that a number of Jews devoid of all religion exercise a supremely pernicious influence in all the domains of modern civilization...To combat and destroy this pernicious influence of Judaism is for all sincere Christians a deadly enemy and has no legitimate right but an imperious conscientious duty?'

24). How are we to reconcile with your statements the recent editorial of the Catholic Times, London, England, which states: 'We hold no brief for persecution but, is it quite certain that the alleged Nazi persecution of the Jews is quite what it is made out to be? We cannot easily forget the part played by International Jewry in the present state of world distress. Nor can we overlook the fact the Jews are back of much of the present propaganda of irreligion and immodesty, two of the Atheistic Communism's main lines of attack on that civilization which Herr Hitler, for all his faults, has sworn to uphold. When Signor Mussolini set about rebuilding Italy, one of the first great actions he deemed necessary was to crush the power of Jewish Freemasonry, and among the first he sent packing was the infamous Nathan, the Jew Freemason May of Rome. If the Jews find themselves beneath the same heel that has set out to crush Communism, who is to blame?" (Donald A. MacLean, M.A., S.T.L., Ph.D., Professor of Social and Political Ethics, Catholic University of America, Washington, D.C., August 11, 1933. The Catholic Gazette, December, 1933)

Following are some passages from Quadragesimo Anno: "There is nothing to be looked for from hatred but hatred and destruction...We believe that Christians ought to reply 'no' to the men who would bar the way to Fascism by enrolling them in the ranks of those who have a materialistic idea of work and of human life and who teach that religion is the opium of the people.

And we hold that Christians should also answer 'no' to the men who would bar the way to Communism by enrolling them in the ranks of those who compromise the ideas and virtues of order, authority and discipline, by associating those ideas with the prejudices and interests of a class, as well as with a too narrow view of the national good and an inhuman misconception of the dignity of labor, and who, besides, too often regard religion merely as a means of governmental control...

The political and social domain is, above all and essentially human, that is to say, moral...Political action is intrinsically inseparable from morality. The spiritual and the temporal are intimately linked together. It is all over with the separations and extrinsic connections of the age that is past. Religion and politics while remaining distinct, must be vitally associated...

Finally, it is not the myth of Class or Race or Nation or State, it is the idea of dignity of the human person and of our spiritual vocation, as well as of the common good of the State, founded upon justice and charity, which must be the animating principle of social life and of united effort. The poles of truly human social and political regime must be the responsibility and liberty of human persons. The State must not be either Totalitarian or Communist, for both are opposed to an organization of life in accordance with the Christian faith. The State must be pluralist, uniting in an organic unity a diversity of groups and social structures, which express and safeguard personal liberty...there are some who fear that the State is substituting itself in the place of private initiative, instead of limiting itself to necessary and sufficient help and assistance. It is feared that the new corporative international institution possess an excessively bureaucratic and political character. Just as it is wrong to withdraw from the individual and commit to the community at large what private enterprise and industry can accomplish, so, too, it is an injustice, a grave evil and a disturbance of right order for a larger and higher organization to arrogate to itself functions which can be performed efficiently by smaller and lower bodies." (The Mystical Body of Christ in the Modern World, Rev. Denis Fahey)

                                                           Franklin D. Roosevelt and World War II

President Franklin D. Roosevelt worked hand in glove with the Zionist Jews of the world from the time he went to Albany as Governor of the State of New York. The story of how President Roosevelt lied the United States into the desperate predicament in which the United States today finds itself in the Middle East is not a long story. It is the story of treason and how Roosevelt tricked, just as Wilson, the United States into the Second World War.

Germany and Poland had agreed upon a formula giving Germany access across the Danzig Corridor, an invention of President Wilson, who created it in 1919, and it was designed to separate Germany into two halves. In order to keep Germany weak, at the instigation of the Jews at the Versailles Peace Conference, President Wilson devised the plan to cut Germany into two halves; separated by a strip of German territory which was granted to Poland and divided Germany into two halves.

Crossing the Danzig Corridor from Western Germany to eastern Germany or vice versus was like travelling from one country to another. The inconveniences, the delays and the annoyances to Germany and Poland had finally worked out their acceptable arrangement that eliminated a majority of German objections to the Danzig Corridor, which would serve to prevent Germany's resort to more aggressive action.

Adolf Hitler was the head of the German government at the time. The Jews throughout the world opposed the peaceful adjustment between Germany and Poland in the Danzig Corridor situation. Because unrestricted access of traffic between the western half and the eastern half of Germany would soon make Germany on of the most powerful countries in the world, which the Jews of the world dreaded.

In spite of the difficulties placed in the way of reaching a solution for the Danzig Corridor problem, by the Jews, Germany and Poland finally agreed upon a formula, and preparations were being made to consummate their understanding in a treaty: both Germany and Poland were satisfied the formula agreed upon and would serve both governments. Shortly before the agreement, or treaty, with Germany was to be signed, Poland secretly signed a treaty with England dated August 25, 1939.

Great Britain agreed to that treaty to hasten to the military assistance of Poland "with all the support and assistance in its power" and if Poland were to be attacked by Germany. With that assurance from Great Britain, Poland broke off negotiations with Germany. Germany did not understand the reason for Poland's sudden change of mind and decided to proceed with the terms of the arrangement agreed upon with Poland, and that was the actual start of World War II.

England knowingly, under pressure by the Jews, deceived Poland when they actually promised military assistance to Poland if Poland were to be attacked by Germany. England could not come to Poland's assistance and knew it when the offer of military assistance was made. Thus Poland fell into the trap which had been set by the Jews in Great Britain.

Therefore, Poland's unexplained discontinuance of negotiations with Germany to complete the Danzig Corridor agreement and resulted in Germany's moving troops into the Danzig Corridor. The Jews of Great Britain knew exactly what would take place in that event, that it would mean the beginning of World War II. The rest is history. The Jews of the world welcomed a war against Germany in 1939, so as to crush the Nazi Government as the Jews crushed Germany in World War I in 1917, by tricking the United States into the war in Europe.

President Roosevelt tried every thing he and his brother Jews could think of to trick the United States into the war so as to accommodate the Jews in the United States. Germany had learned by experience in World War I that the entry of the United States into the war could prove equally disastrous to Germany, if they could be tricked into entering the war on the side of England.

Therefore, even though American submarines had been sinking Germany ships since early in 1940, Germany exercised extraordinary caution not to proved the United States with justification under international law to declare war against them. It was just that which presented President Roosevelt with a problem.

However, President Roosevelt decided if it were impossible for him to get America into the war in Europe through the front door that he would trick the United States into the war through the back door. Which meant going through Japan. And he succeeded.

                                                             Secretary of Defense Stimson During

                                                          World War II Makes Startling Revelation

Germany and Japan had a treaty under which if either Germany or Japan were attacked by a third power, the country which was not attacked by the third power automatically would be at war with that third power. President Roosevelt planned to provoke Japan so they would attack the United States, which they did on December 7, 1941. At which time the United States immediately declared war against Japan and thus was automatically at war with Germany.

The personal diary of Henry L. Stimson and all his papers are in the Yale University Library. Each day he entered in his personal diary the important events in his life that day, as he was President Roosevelt's secretary of defense. Stimson's diary was introduced as evidence in the United States Senate investigation of the Pearl Harbor attack by Japan over the strong objections of friends of President Roosevelt.

He made an entry in his diary on November 25, 1941, two weeks before Japan's attack on Pearl Harbor, that at a meeting with President Roosevelt and his cabinet that morning at the White House, at which time Roosevelt told those present that he wished to be at war against Japan but that he "did not want it to appear the United States fired the first shot."

                                                  Zionist Conspirators Provoke Pearl Harbor Incident

President Roosevelt knowingly provoked Japan to attack the United States, advising them they could purchase no more steel scrap or oil from America. Japan was, at that time, in the midst of a war against China. And without scrap steel and without oil Japan would be unable to continue that war, for Japan was totally dependent upon the United States for both steel scrap and oil.

Professor Charles Callan Transill, the professor of diplomatic history at Georgetown University in Washington, wrote a classic work he called Back Door to War, published by Henry Regnery of Chicago in 1952. Professor Tansill spent five years after the war in the confidential files of the State Department doing research there on World War II. Professor Tansill's book has 652 pages all filled with alarming authenticated facts little known to the public during the war.

In a scholarly detailed manner easily understood, Professor Tansill supplies facts which are incontrovertible proof showing how President Roosevelt tricked the United States into World War II in Europe. President Roosevelt's (Another Marrano Jew) desire to please the Jews who were his brother religionists.

President Roosevelt realized if he expected political support by the Jews in the United States into the war then in progress in Europe against Germany. Surely nobody can any longer question that tricking America into World War II was President Roosevelt's contribution to the desperate predicament in which the United States today finds itself in the Middle East.

President Harry S. Truman made his great contribution to the desperate predicament in which the United States today finds itself in the Middle East when he recognized as a sovereign state an armed uprising in Palestine by 800,000 armed aliens transplanted there in a conspiracy organized by the Jews throughout the world.

Mr. Clarke M. Clifford, Secretary of War under President Lyndon B. Johnson, deserves a great deal of credit for the recognition of the State of Israel on May 14, 1948, by the United States.

Mr. Eliahu Epstein, the American representative of the Jewish Agency in Washington in 1948, told the story in his three‑page article in The Jewish Chronicle of London in its 10th anniversary issue of June 1958 celebrating the 10th anniversary of the founding of the State of Israel.

Mr. Clifford undoubtedly was anxious to help because President Truman had confided in his close friends that he wished to recognize the Zionist state in the "first hour of its birth" as he did. The State of Israel was officially "proclaimed" in Tel Aviv at midnight on May 14, 1948. President Truman recognized the birth of the State of Israel eleven minutes after midnight.

The Jews were willing to carry out their part of their bargain with President Truman after he recognized the State of Israel. Although the odds in President Truman's election in 1948 were 20 to 1 against his election, President Truman romped home the winner over Governor Dewey assisted by the invisible and invincible Zionist political steamroller that always elects their candidates.

President Truman not only used the power and prestige of the United States to compel America to admit the State of Israel as a peace‑loving nation, the regime of an armed uprising in Palestine by transplanted aliens, but he made billions of American taxpayer dollars available to the Jews, to make the State of Israel powerful. When the day to vote for the admission of the State of Israel arrived they were short two votes. As the plan was about to collapse.

In the emergency, Mr. Charles H. Silver engaged Cardinal Spellman to make two trips to South America to change their votes in the United Nations against the admission of the State of Israel into the United nations to vote in favor of the admission of the State of Israel into the United nations as a member.

And since that time the Jews have proven to be ten times the murderers the Germans were said to have been. They have committed massacres against the Arabs and Palestineans without number.

                                                                                A Partial List

The worst of the massacres were the King David Hotel, the Semiramis Hotel, Deir Yassin, Dawayma, Kibya, Kafr Kassim, the attack against the USS Liberty and the Libyan Boeing 727 Airliner, and the massacres against Sabra and Shatila and other refugee camps in Lebanon.

Following are just a few of the many massacres committed by the Jewish/Zionists; specifically the Hagana, Irgun and Stern Gangs of Israel: The Massacre of ‑‑

1. King David Hotel, July 22, 1946.

2. Sharafat, Feb. 7, 1951.

3. Deir Yassin, April 10, 1948.

4. Naseruddine, April 14, 1948.

5. Carmel, April 20, 1948.

6. Al‑Qabu, May 1, 1948.

7. Beit Kiras, May 3, 1948.

8. Beitkhoury, May 5, 1948.

9. Az‑Zaytoun, May 6, 1948.

10. Wadi Araba, May 13, 1950.

11. Falameh, April 2, 1951.

12. Quibya, Oct. 14, 1953.

13. Nahalin, March, 28, 1954.

14. Gaza, Feb. 28, 1955.

15. Khan Yunis, May 31, 1955.

16. Khan Yunis Again, Aug. 31, 1955.

17. Tiberia, Dec. 11, 1955.

18. As‑Sabha, Nov. 2, 1955.

19. Gaza Again, April 5, 1956.

20. Houssan, Sept. 25, 1956.

21. Rafa, Aug. 16, 1956.

22. Qalqilyah, Oct. 10, 1956.

23. Ar‑Rahwa, Sept. 12, 1956.

24. Kahr Kassem, Oct. 29, 1956.

25. Gharandal, Sept. 13, 1956.

26. Gaza Strip, Nov. 1956.

  July 2, 1946: The King David Hotel in Jerusalem was bombed. Killing 91 people. Menachem Begin, who was recently given the so‑called Nobel Peace Prize (It seems this prize is given to the people who can kill the most Christians and get away with it!), and is the same Begin who planned the destruction of the King David Hotel and the massacre of Deir Yassin. Ex prime minister, Shamir, was originally a member of the Jewish terrorist gang called Irgun, which was headed by none other than Menachem Begin.

Shamir later moved over to the even more radical "Stern Gang," which committed many vicious atrocities. Shamir himself has defended the various assassinations committed by the Irgun and Stern gangs on the grounds that "it was the only way we could operate, because we were so small. So it was more efficient and more moral to go for selected targets." The selected moral targets in those early days of the founding of the state of Israel included bombing of the King David Hotel and the massacre of Deir Yassin.

  1946: Treaty. President Truman ordered the augmentation of U.S. Troops along the zonal occupation line and the reinforcement of air forces in Northern Italy after Yugoslav forces shot down an unarmed U.S. Army transport plane flying over Venezia Giulia. Earlier U.S. Naval units had been dispatched to the scene. The Irgun Gang murdered almost 100 British by bombing the King David Hotel. Terrorism also was (and still is) routinely practiced against Arabs to stampede them out of Palestine, thereby reducing their demographic strength even as uninvited Jews stream into the country.

The King David Hotel explosion of July 22, 1946, which resulted in the deaths of 92 Britons, Arabs and Jews, and in the wounding of 58, was not just an "extremist act" of "Jewish extremists," but a premeditated massacre conducted by the Irgun in agreement with the highest Jewish political authorities in Palestine, the Jewish Agency and its head David Ben-Gurion.

According to Yitshaq Ben-Ami, a Palestinian Jew who spent 30 years in exile after the establishment of Israel investigating the crimes of the "ruthless clique heading the international Zionist movement." "The Irgun had conceived a plan for the King David attack early in 1946, but the green light was given only on July first. According to Dr. Sneh, the operation was personally approved by Ben-Gurion, from his self-exile in Europe. Sadeh, the operations officer of the Hagnah, and Giddy Paglin, the head of the Irgun operation under Menachem Begin agreed that thirty-five minutes advance notice would give the British time enough to evacuate the wing, without enabling them to disarm the explosion." (Yitshaq Ben-Ami, Years of Wrath, Days of Glory (New York: Speller, 1982), p. 377)

The Jewish Agency's motive was to destroy all evidence the British had gathered proving that the terrorist crime waves in Palestine were not merely the actions of "fringe" groups such as the Irgun and Stern Gang, but were committed in collusion with the Haganah and Palmach groups and under the direction of the highest political body of the Zionist establishment itself, namely the Jewish Agency.

That so many innocent civilian lives were lost in the King David massacre is a normal part of the pattern in the history of Zionist outrages: A criminal act is committed, allegedly by an isolated group, but actually under the direct authorization of the highest Zionist authorities, whether of the Jewish Agency during the Palestine Mandate or of the Government of Israel thereafter.

The following is a statement made in the House of Commons by then British Prime Minister Clement Attlee: "On July 22, 1946, one of the most dastardly and cowardly crimes in record history took place. We refer to the blowing up of the King David Hotel in Jerusalem. Ninety-two persons lost their lives in that stealthy attack, and 45 were injured, among whom there were many high officials, junior officers and office personnel, both men and women. The King David Hotel was used as an office housing the Secretariat of the Palestine Government and British Army Headquarters. The attack was made on July 22 at about 12 o'clock noon when offices are usually in full swing. The attackers, disguised as milkmen, carried the explosives in milk container, placed them in the basement of the Hotel and ran away.

The Chief Secretary for the Government of Palestine, Sir John Shaw, declared in a broadcast: 'As head of the Secretariat, the majority of the dead and wounded were my own staff, many of whom I have known personally for eleven years. They are more than official colleagues, British, Arabs, Jews, Greeks, Armenians; senior officers, police, my orderly, my chauffeur, messengers, guards, men and women, young and old, they were my friends.

No man could wish to be served by a more industrious, loyal and honest group of ordinary decent people. Their only crime was their devoted, unselfish and impartial service to Palestine and its people. For this they have been rewarded by cold-blooded mass murder.'

Although members of the Irgun Z'vai Leumi took responsibility for this crime, yet they also made it public later that they obtained the consent and approval of the Haganah Command, and it follows, that of the Jewish Agency." (War Office Document 261/562, Public Record Office, London)

The King David Hotel massacre shocked the conscience of the civilized world. On July 23, 1946, Anthony Eden, leader of the then British opposition Conservative Party, posed a question in the House of Commons to Prime Minister Atlee of the Labor Party, asking "the Prime Minister whether he has any statement to make on the bomb outrage at the British Headquarters in Jerusalem." The Prime Minister responded: "Hon. Members will have learned with horror of the brutal and murderous crime committed yesterday in Jerusalem. Of all the outrages which have occurred in Palestine, and they have been many and horrible in the last few months, this is the worst. By this insane act of terrorism 93 innocent people have been killed or are missing in the ruins. The latest figures of casualties are 41 dead, 52 missing and 53 injured. I have no further information at present beyond what is contained in the following official report received from Jerusalem:

'It appears that, after exploding a small bomb in the street, presumably as a diversionary measure, this did virtually no damage, a lorry drove up to the tradesmen's entrance of the King David Hotel and the occupants, after holding up the staff at pistol point, entered the kitchen premises carrying a number of milk cans. At some stage of the proceedings, they shot and seriously wounded a British soldier who attempted to interfere with them. All available information so far is to the effect that they were Jews. Somewhere in the basement of the hotel they planted bombs which went off shortly afterwards. They appear to have made good their escape.

Every effort is being made to identify and arrest the perpetrators of this outrage. The work of rescue in the debris, which was immediately organize, still continues. The next-of-kin of casualties are being notified by telegram as soon as accurate information is available. The House will wish to express their profound sympathy with the relatives of the killed and with those injured in this dastardly outrace.'" (Hansard, House of Commons Debates, volume 425, pp. 1877-1878)

As a result of his massacre it was said: "Root of regicide, master robbers, sinister, carrion birds of humanity, hateful, oriental slavers, puppeteers, plague, revolutionaries, subversives..."

  April 9, 1948: Deir Yassin Massacre. The first major massacre in the 1948 War was the massacre of Deir Yassin on April 9/10, 1948. It was designed to spread terror and panic among the Palestinian population in every city and village of Palestine in order to frighten them into fleeing, so that their homes and land could be confiscated for the use of Jewish colonialist settlers. The tactics of the Zionist Jews were to frighten defenseless people into fleeing their homes out of fear for their lives.

A combined force of Irgun and Stern Gangs committed a brutal massacre of 260 Arab residents of the village of Deir Yassin. Most of whom were women and children. The Israeli hordes even attacked the dead to satisfy their bestial tendencies. In April, 1954, during Holy Week, and on the eve of Easter, The Christian cemeteries in Haifa were invaded, crosses broken down and trampled under the feet of these miscreants, and the tombs desecrated. The Israeli military conquest, therefore was made against a defenseless people, who had been softened up by such earlier massacres as Deir Yasin (250 Arabs; men, women and children were massacred there).

The Jew, Weizman, referred to the massacre as this "miraculous simplification of our task" and Ben Gurion said "without Deir Yasin there would be no Israel." Americans are not told that 10% of the Arabs killed by the Israeli's in 1948 were Christian and that 10% of the Arab property confiscated belonged to Christians. Nor are they told the fact that Israel's massacres and military actions forced 100,000 Christians to become refugees.

Accounts by Red Cross and United Nations observers who visited the scene, said that the houses were first set on fire and the occupants were shot down as they came out to escape the flames. One pregnant woman had her baby cut out of her stomach with a knife. Reminiscent of the acts committed by their brother Jews in Russia during and after the Bolshevik (Jewish) take over. The head of the International Red Cross delegation in Palestine, Jacques de Reynier, drove into the village and was met by a detachment of Irgun terrorists. In his report of the massacre the previous night, he wrote: "All of them were young, some even adolescents, men and women armed to the teeth: revolvers, machine‑guns, hand‑grenades, and knives, most of them still blood‑stained. A beautiful young girl with criminal eyes showed me hers (knife) still dripping with blood, she displayed it like a trophy."

Two hundred and fifty people were slaughtered. Mutilating the bodies, even before death, the culprits cut off parts and opened the bellies of others. Nursing babies were butchered on the bosoms of helpless mothers. Of those two hundred and fifty people, twenty-five pregnant women were bayoneted in their abdomens while still alive. Fifty-two children were maimed under the eyes of their own mothers, and then they were slain and their heads cut off. Their mothers were in turn massacred and their bodies mutilated. About sixty other women and girls were also killed and their bodies mutilated. Such are the historical facts concerning the horrible crime perpetrated against the Arab village of Deir Yassin.

On the night of April 9/10, 1948, the peaceful Arab village of Deir Yassin, a suburb of Jerusalem, was surprised by loudspeakers calling upon the inhabitants to evacuate the village immediately. The villagers woke up and, in a state of turmoil and fear, proceeded to investigate what was going on, only to find themselves surrounded on all sides by Jewish gangs. The Jews made use of the prevailing state of fright and disorganization by killing and mutilating people who had been deprived of every opportunity to defend themselves.

The marauders were not satisfied with the crimes they had committed in the village. They gathered together the women and girls who were still alive, and after removing all their clothes, put them in open cars, driving them naked through the streets of the Jewish section of Jerusalem, where they were subjected to the mockery and insult of the onlookers. Many took photographs of those women.

The crime of Deir Yassin shocked the world, which called upon the International Red Cross Society to establish the truth. The representative of the Red Cross, Mr. Jacques Reynier, asked the Jewish Agency for permission to visit the site of the massacre. The granting of this permission was delayed twenty four hours while the Jews tried to erase the traces of their crimes. They gathered together all that was possible to collect of the parts of the mutilated bodies of their victims, dumped them in the cistern of the village and locked it up. They did all they could to obliterate any traces that the representative of the Red Cross could come across. On visiting the site of the crime, however, the representative of the Red Cross discovered the cistern, and found one hundred and fifty maimed bodies of women and children. He could express his horror, disgust and fright at the sight only by declaring that "the situation was horrible."

In addition to the bodies that he had found in the cistern, the representative of the Red Cross discovered many other corpses scattered throughout the backstreets of the village and buried under the debris of the destroyed homes. Mr. Reynier found under a mound of dead bodies a girl of six who had been seriously sounded, but was not yet dead. He extracted the girl from under the human debris and carried her with him to the hospital.

All the Jewish Agency (the body responsible at that time for the activities of the Jewish gangs) did was to express its sorrow and condemn the affair as if it had been completely unaware of it. David Shaltiel, Commander of the Haganah, released a communiqué about Deir Yassin on April 10, in which he stated: "This morning the last Lehi and Etzel soldiers ran from Deir Yassin, and our forces entered the village. We were forced to take command of the village after the splinter forces (Irgunists and Sternists) opened a new enemy front and then fled, leaving the western neighborhoods of the city open to enemy attack. The splinter groups did not launch a military operation...They could have attacked enemy gangs in the Jerusalem area and lightened the burden which Jerusalem bears. But they chose one of the quiet villages in the area that has not been connected with any of the gang attacks since the start of the present campaign; one of the few villages that has not let foreign gangs in. For a full day, Etzel and Lehi soldiers stood and slaughtered men, women and children, not in the course of the operation, but in a premeditated act which had as its intention slaughter and murder only. They also took spoils, and when they finished their work, they fled..." (Dan Kurzman, Genesis 1948 (New York: New American Library, 1972), p. 181)

The communiqué denied Irgun and Sternist claims that a Palmach force had participated in the attack. Enraged by this declaration, Raanan and Zetler released the text of the letter Shaltiel had sent them guardedly approving the attack in advance. Israel Galili, the Haganah commander, then asked Shaltiel about this letter, which Tel Aviv had never sanctioned. Shaltiel cabled back on April 15: "I learned they were preparing action against Deir Yassin. As I didn't want to meet them I sent a letter. I would stop to the extent possible future operations of dissidents." (Dan Kurzman, Genesis 1948, p. 181)

Two days after this maneuver of the Jewish Agency, the newspaper "Hamashekev," the organ of the Irgun, replying to the Jewish Agency's condemnation of the Deir Yassin massacre, published the fact that the Commander of the Haganah (the organized forces of the Jewish Agency) had been fully aware in advance of the details of the plan and had already contemplated the occupation of Deir Yassin by the Irgun Terrorists. Meanwhile, Menahem Begin, the leader of the Irgun gang, himself admitted on December 28, 1950, in a press interview in New York, that the Deir Yassin incident had been carried out in accordance with an agreement between the Irgun and the Jewish Agency and the Haganah.

Four criminals who had taken part in the deir Yassin massacre and had been badly injured demanded remuneration from the Jewish authorities in occupied Palestine on the basis of a government decision to compensate all persons who suffered injuries during the fighting in Palestine. The authorities refused the request on the grounds that the Deir Yassin incident had not been perpetrated on orders from responsible Jewish authorities. The four culprits raised an action before the District Court at Tel-Aviv. They produced evidence that the Deir Yassin massacre had been carried out on the orders of the Jewish Agency, and in agreement with the Haganah. The District Court considered the evidence produced to be genuine and irrefutable and ruled that the plaintiffs should be compensated by the state.

By the criteria established in the International War Crimes Tribunals after World War II, the Irgun and Stern gang members directly responsible for the Deir Yassin massacre would receive death sentences for committing such an atrocity. The leaders of both gangs, including Menachem Begin of the irgun and Yitzhak Shamir of the Stern Gang, would have been convicted with a death sentence for their Command Responsibility for the massacre. Moreover, the senior commanders of the Haganah, especially Chief of Staff Yaacov Dori and Commander David Shaltiel, and the political authority responsible for the discipline of the Jewish armed units, the Jewish Agency leaders and its head David Ben-Gurion, would have borne ultimate responsibility and would have been hung like their Nazi political counterparts after World War II.

1948: The following testimony of a soldier who participated in the occupation of the Palestinian village of Dawayma (in Haifa sub-district) on October 29, 1948 is only the most recent disclosed item in a long chain of evidence: "They killed between eighty to one hundred Arab men, women and children. To kill the children they (soldiers) fractured their heads with sticks. There was not one home without corpses. The men and women of the villages were pushed into houses without food or water. Then the saboteurs came to dynamite them.

One commander ordered a soldier to bring two women into a building he was about to blow up...Another soldier prided himself upon having raped an Arab woman before shooting her to death. Another Arab woman with her newborn baby was made to clean the place for a couple of days, and then they shot her and the baby. Educated and well-mannered commanders who were considered 'good guys'...became base murderers, and this non in the storm of battle, but as a method of expulsion and extermination. The fewer the Arabs who remain, the better." (Davar, June 9, 1979)

1948: The Semiramis Hotel Massacre, in the Katamon section of Jerusalem, by the Jews against the Palestinians.

The Jewish Agency escalated their terror campaign against Palestinian Arabs. They decided to perpetrate a wholesale massacre by bombing the Semiramis Hotel in the Katamon section of Jerusalem, in order to drive out the Palestinians from Jerusalem. The massacre of the Semiramis Hotel on January 5, 1948, was the direct responsibility of Jewish Agency leader David Ben-Gurion and Haganah leaders Moshe Sneh and Yisrael Galili. If this massacre had taken place in World War II, they would have been sentenced to death for their criminal responsibility along with the terrorists who placed the explosives.

A description of the massacre of the Semiramis Hotel from the United Nations Documents follows, as well as the Palestine Police report on the crime sent to the Colonial Office in London: "January 5, 1948, Haganah terrorists made a most barbarous attack at one o'clock in the early morning of Monday, January 5, 1948, at the Semiramis Hotel in the Katamon section of Jerusalem, killing innocent people and wounding many. The Jewish Agency terrorist forces blasted the entrance to the hotel by a small bomb and then placed bombs in the basement of the building. As a result of the explosion the whole building collapsed with its residents. As the terrorists withdrew, they started shooting at the houses in the neighborhood. Those killed were: Subhi El-Taher, Moslem; Mary Masoud, Christian; Georgette Khoury, Christian; Abbas Awadin, Moslem; Nazir Lorenzo, Christian; Mary Lorenzo, Christina; Mohammed Saleh Ahmed, Moslem; Ashur Abed El Razik Juma, Moslem; Ismail Abed El Aziz, Moslem; Ambeer Lorenzo, Christian; Raof Lorenzo, Christian; Abu Suwan Christian family, seven members, husband, wife and five children. Besides those killed, 16 more were wounded, among them women and children." (United Nations Security Council Official Records, Supplements 1948, Document S/740)

The following is a text of a cable by the High Commissioner for Palestine to the Colonial Office about the massacre: "Jerusalem. 0117 hours, Urban. At approximately 0117 hours, a grenade was thrown into the Semiramis Hotel, Katamon Quarter, causing superficial damage but no casualties. During the ensuing confusion, a charge was placed in the building and it exploded about one minute later, completely demolishing half the hotel. Witnesses have stated that the perpetrators arrived by way of the Upper Katamon Road in two taxis. Four persons are reported to have alighted fromt he first taxi, and one person, who apparently covered the main party, from the second. All were wearing European clothes.

The following are the known casualties: Dead - Manuel Allendesalazar y Traveseda - Spanish Consul at Jerusalem; Nazira Lorenzo; Mary Lorenzo; Abbas Ahmed Awadin, an Egyptian waiter, and Ashur Abdul Razzik Juma. (The last two named have not yet been extricated from the debris). Seriously Injured - Mrs. Georgette Khouri, aged 38, of Jaffa. Slightly Injured - Silvo Lorenzo; Eddy Lorenzo; Rene Lorenzo; Rita Lorenzo; Joseph Lorenzo; Dr. Abu Sawan; Cyril Abu Sawan; Matier Abu Sawan; Friek Batawi; Daoud Khadoush; Mohammed Ahmed Abdul Najib; Ibrahim Nicola; Hassan Mohammed; Awad Mohammed; Hassan Ibrahim; and No. 874 F.P.C. Hamil Ragheb Dajani.

The following are believed to be buried underneath the debris: Raouf Lorenzo and his wife; Lutfi Abu Sawan (62) and his wife (45); Labibeh Lorenzo (40); Hubert Lorenzo (25); Subhi Taha (25); Amneh Abdul Azziz Zorob (34); Ismail Zaid Abdo (15), son of Amneh Zorob; and Gharviayeh Saoud Abu Yunis (30). The bodies of two of these persons have been extricated from the debris but have not yet been identified. Heavy firing broke out in the Katamon area after the first explosion, and Mohammed Ahmed Saleh of Beit Rima, who was near the hotel in the company of another Arab, was shot in the head and killed." (Colonial Office Document 537;3855, Public Record Office, London)

May 1948: The U.S. appointed Count Folke Bernadotte of Sweden to mediate between the Arabs and the Israelis. In his first progress report (of Sept. 16, 1948) he recommended that the U.N. should affirm "the right of the Arab refugees to return to their homes in Jewish controlled territory at the earliest possible date." The Israelis responded in their own quiet way. The following day Bernadotte was murdered in Jerusalem.

The spectacular assassination which caused an International outcry was claimed, the, by an unknown "Fatherland Front," but that was a cover for Shamir's Stern Gang. Yoshua Zeitler and Meshlam Markover of Stern told Israeli Television earlier this year (1989) that, they respectively directed and led the operation that killed the Swedish diplomat and his French aid‑de‑camp. Zeitler, 71, said he decided to speak now because of fear that the U.N. and the "goyim" (non‑Jews) are again trying to force Israel into concessions.

February 1949: Israel launched an offensive across the Armistice lines with Egypt which brought its forces to the Gulf of Aqaba, occupying the Palestinian police post of Umm Rashrash which they afterwards named Eilat.

1950: Israelis seized the Al‑Uja de‑militarized zone on the Egyptian side and Baqqara on the Syrian side, expelling their Arab inhabitants and razed their homes to the ground by bulldozers.

1950‑1955: Israeli forces unleashed more than 40 acts of armed aggressions against Arab states, almost all causing a heavy loss of life. This included attacks and massacres in Qibya, Huleh 1953, Nahalin, Kfar Qassem in 1954, Gaza and a Syrian outpost on Lake Tiberias in 1955.

October 14, 1953, was a continuation of such brutal, inhjman massacres as the King David Hotel, Semiramis Hotel and Deir Yassin. But it was also a watershed in one of the most sinister grand designs in military history - a deliberate turning of an entire officer corps into a cabal with shared personal guilt for vicious war crimes.

The Nazis organized a separate all-volunteer army, under Heinrich Himmler, the Waffen SS. The SS was responsible for the majority of the German war atrocities comparable to those committed by the Zionists. In 1953, Ben-Gurion established an SS equivalent in the Zahal, designated as Commando Unit 101. This all-volunteer unit was responsible for the Kibya massacre and was given exemption from the rules of war as if the Geneva Convention never existed. The first, and only, commander of Commando Unit 101 was Ariel Sharon, the single person most responsible years later for the notorious Sabra dn Shatila massacre in Beirut, Lebanon.

The guilt of Commando Unit 101 was the in the most sinister fashion extended first to the Israeli Airborne forces, and subsequently to the entire career officer corps of the Israeli Army. Sharon maneuvered the resignation of the professional commander of the Israeli paratroops, Yehuda Harari, and amalgamated the paratroops along with Commando Unit 101 into Unity 202 of the Israeli Army. The professionalism of the Israeli Airborne troops was thus destroyed, turning all Israeli paratroopers, not just the participants in the Kibya Massacre, into common criminals and murderers of innocent men, women and children.

The Zionists, having destroyed the professionalism of their own Airborne Force, proceeded to destroy the professionalism of the entire career Officer Corps of the Israeli Defense Forces. No senior officer of the IDF could gain promotion without prior service in the paratroops, and all paratroopers shared in war crimes guilt through assignments given them to murder civilians and to commit other acts illegal under the Geneva Convention. According to an authoritative survey of the Israeli Army "The silver parachute 'jump-wings' are worn by almost all Zahal officers, as it is normally a required qualification." (The Israeli Army in the Middle East Wars 1948-1973 (London: Osprey Publishing), p. 31)

The Government of Israel at the time claimed that the Kibya Massacre was performed by "civilian Jewish settlers." But the historical record shows that it was sanctioned by acting Prime Minister Moshe Sharrett, and was planned by Defense Minister Pinhas Lavon, the Chief of the General Staff Mordecai Maklef, and the Chief of Operations, General Moshe Dayan, in concert with vacationing Israeli Prime Minister David Ben-Gurion.

Despite the Israeli Government's attempt at cover-up, word spread of their responsibility for the Kibya Massacre and Ariel Sharon's role ultimately came out in connection with this crime. No less a Zionist figure than I.L. Kenen, the founding father of AIPAC (American Israel Public Affairs Committee), the official Israeli lobby in the United States, revealed in his Memoirs: "I was on my way home on the subway, headed for Riverdale, when I heard a brief news flash in the World Telegram disclosing that 66 Arabs had been killed at Kibya as Israelis sought to avenge the slaughter of an Israeli family. I did not know until years later that the raid was ordered by Ariel Sharon, the Israeli commander who led the invasion of Lebanon in 1982." (I.L. Kenen, All My Causes, p. 60)

At 9:30 p.m., on Wednesday, October 14, 1953, Israeli troops attacked the border Jordanian village of Kibya, Northwest of Jerusalem. Seven hundred regular Israeli troops participated in the attack in which mortars, machine guns, rifles and explosives were used. Forty-two houses as well as the school and the mosque of the village were dynamited. Every man, woman and child found by the attackers was killed; all in all, seventy-five innocent villagers were murdered in cold blood that night. Later, the attackers turned their fire on the cattle, killing 22 cows. The attack was the bloodiest and most brutal Zionist crime since the infamous Deir Yassin massacre of 1948.

The Jordanian Government immediately informed the Truc Supervision Organization of the attack. The signatories of the Three Power Declaration of 1950 (U.S.A., Britain and France) were also informed of the serious consequences of the despicable Zionist aggression.

The Arab Legion cancelled all leaves, thousands of persons demonstrated in the streets of Amman, Nablus and Old Jerusalem asking for arms to avenge the innocent victims of Kibya. The Jordan Cabinet held a series of meetings with military chiefs to discuss measures to be taken to deal with the situation resulting from the Zionist attack. After a two-hour meeting, the Jordan-Israeli Mixed Armistice Commission convicted Israel of the Kibya murders.

REACTION OF WESTERN POWERS: In London, the Ministers of major western powers who were meeting in the British capital condemned the Israeli crime. The British Foreign Office issued a statement in which the attack was described as constituting the gravest violation of the Palestine Armistice Agreement and a serious threat to peace in the area. The statement added: "Her Majesty's ambassador in Tel-Aviv has been instructed to express to the Israeli Government the horror of her Majesty's Government at the apparently calculated attack. Her Majesty's Government expects the Israeli Government to bring to justice those who are responsible and to take measures to compensate the victims."

In Paris, the French Government announced that it associated itself with Great Britain in protesting in horror against the Israeli attack. A spokesman for the French Foreign Ministry also confirmed that a French note of protest was delivered to Israel through the French embassy in Tel-Aviv. In Washington, the Department of State issued a statement in which it said: "The U.S. Government has the deepest sympathy for the families of those who lost their lives in and near Kibya during the recent attack by Israeli forces. The shocking reports which have reached the Department of State of the loss of lives and property involved in this incident convince us that those who are responsible should be brought to account and that effective measures should be taken to prevent such incidents in the future."

JORDAN REPORTS KIBY MASSACRE TO SECURITY COUNCIL: On October 16, 1953, Dr. Yousif Haikal, Jordanian Ambassador to the United Nations, addressed the following letter to the President of the Security Council reporting the Israeli Kibya attack: "Under instructions from my Government I have the honor to bring the following matter to your attention:

On Wednesday, October 14, 1953, at 9:30 p.m., a battalion scale attack was launched by Israeli troops on the village of Kibya in the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan. The Israelis entered the village and systematically murdered all occupants of houses, using automatic weapons, grenades, and incendiaries; and dynamited houses over victims' heads. On October 14, the bodies of forty-two Arab civilians were recovered. Four men and thirty-eight women and children bore small-arms or grenade wounds. Several more bodies were still under the wreckage. Forty houses, the village school, and a reservoir were destroyed. Twenty-two cattle were killed and six shops looted. Approach roads from neighboring villages were mined. Several men of the village police and National Guards, who were absent on frontier duty preventing Jordan infiltrators from entering Israel, lost their families, one man lost his entire family of eleven. Quantities of unused explosives bearing Israeli Army markings in Hebrew were found in the village.

At about 3:00 a.m., to cover their withdrawal, Israeli support troops began shelling the neighboring villages of Budrus and Shuqba from positions in Israel, damaging a number of houses.

On that same day, October 14, Israel had been condemned by the Mixed Armistice Commission for ambushes on a civilian buss and taxi travelling between Beit Sira and Latrun. At an emergency meeting on October 15, the Mixed Armistice Commission condemned Israel by majority vote for the shelling of Budrus by a supporting unit of the Israel attacking forces (under the Armistice Agreement, Article 3, Paragraphs 2 and 3). The Commission passed a resolution by majority vote, calling upon the Israeli Government to take immediate and most urgent steps to prevent the recurrence of such steps on Jordan and Jordan citizens.

The Jordan Government has taken appropriate measures to meet the emergency. However, it feels that this criminal Israeli aggression is so serious that it might start a war in the area. It has the view, therefore, that the situation calls imperatively for an immediate and effective action by the United Nations, and especially by those nations party to the Tripartite Declaration of May 25, 1950." (United Nations Security Council Official Records, Supplements 1953, Document S/3113)

SECURITY COUNCIL DEBATE ON ISRAELI BORDER AGGRESSIONS: On October 19, the United Nations Security Council met at the invitation of the three Great Western Powers to discuss the Israeli border aggressions. (United Nations Security Council Official Records, 1953, October 19, 1953)

On October 26, General Van Bennike testified before the United Nations Security Council. He gave irrefutable evidence that the brutal attack on Kibya was undertaken by regular army units of Israel and not by irregulars as claimed by official Israeli sources. The following is the full text of General Van Bennike's report on Kibya: "The information I am going to submit on the Kibya incident is based on reports received from United Nations observers, in particular from the senior officer who is the Acting Chairman of the Mixed Armistice Commission.

Following the receipt of a Jordan complaint that a raid on the village of Kibya had been carried out by Israel military forces during the night of 14-15 October, between 9:30 p.m. and 4:30 a.m., a United Nations investigation team departed from Jerusalem for Kibya at about 6:30 a.m. on 15 October. The Acting Chairman also left for Kibya on the same morning. On reaching the village he found that between thirty and forty buildings had been completely demolished, including the school, the water pumping station, the police station and the telephone office.

Near the police station, one lorry had been completely destroyed by fire. The necks and trigger attachments of incendiary bombs were found nearby. Bullet-riddle bodies near the doorways and multiple bullet hits on the doors of the demolished houses indicated that the inhabitants had been forced to remain inside until their homes were blown up over them.

There were several small craters along the western perimeter of the village, and the tails of two-inch mortar shells were found. Four gaps, approximately three meters in width, had been blasted in the barbed-wire protective fence surrounding the village. Fragments, easily identifiable as parts of Bangalore torpedoes, were found near these gaps.

By the time the Acting Chairman left Kibya, twenty-seven bodies had been dug from the rubble. The villagers were digging for others who they knew were still buried beneath the building stones. They believed that the number of dead might reach sixty. Six wounded persons were seen in the village, and the Acting Chairman was told that there were other wounded persons in the hospital.

Witnesses were uniform in describing their experiences as a night of horror, during which Israeli soldiers moved about in their village, blowing up buildings, firing into doorways and windows with automatic weapons and throwing hand grenades. A number of unexploded hand grenades, marked with Hebrew letters indicating recent Israeli manufacture, and three bags of TNT were found in and about the village.

An emergency meeting of the Mixed Armistice Commission was held in the afternoon of 15 October. The following resolution, moved by the Jordan delegation, was adopted by majority vote, with the Israeli delegation voting against it:

'(a) The crossing of the demarcation line by a force approximately one half of a battalion from the Israeli Regular Army, fully equipped, into Kibya village on the night of 14-15 October, 1953, to attack the inhabitants by firing from automatic weapons and throwing grenades and using Bangalore torpedoes together with TNT explosives by which forty-one dwelling houses and a school building were completely blown up, resulting in the cold-blooded murder of forty-two lives, including men, women, children, and the wounding of fifteen persons and the damage of a police car, (and) at the same time, the crossing of a part of the same group in to Shuqba village, (are) a breach of article III, paragraph 2 of the General Armistice Agreement.

(b) The shelling by a supporting unit to that force by three-inch mortar guns resulted in the damage of some houses and a bus and the wounding of a N.C.O in charge of the National Guards, is a breach of article III, paragraph 3 of the General Armistice Agreement.

The Mixed Armistice Commission decides that it is extremely important that the Israeli authorities should take immediately the most vigorous measures to prevent the recurrence of such aggressions against Jordan and its citizens.'

I discussed with Commander Hutchison, of the U.S.A. Navy, the Acting Chairman of the Mixed Armistice Commission, the reasons why he had supported the resolution condemning the Israeli Army for having carried out this attack and, after listening to his explanations and technical arguments, I found them most convincing." (United Nations Security Council Official Records, 1953, October 26, 1953)

Security Council Condemns Israel for Kibya Raid: On November 9, the British, United States, French and Greek delegates to the Security Council told the Council they held Israel responsible for the raid on Kibya. After a long debate which the Israeli delegate to the UN tried to drown the aggression on Kibya in a generalized discussion of all sorts of aspects of the Palestine Question, the Council finally approved on 25 November a draft resolution introduced by France the United Kingdom and the United States. The resolution condemned Israel's crime at Kibya in unmistakable terms. It said in part: "The Security Council, Recalling its previous resolutions on the Palestine question, particularly those of 15 July 1948, 11 August 1949, and 18 May 1951 concerning methods for maintaining the armistice and resolving disputes through the Mixed Armistice Commission; Noting the reports of 27 October 1953 and 9 November 1953 to the Security Council by the Chief of Staff of the United Nations Truce Supervision Organization and the statements to the Security Council by the representatives of Jordan and Israel;

Finds that the action at Kibya taken by armed forces of Israel 14-15 October 1953 and all such actions constitute a violation of the cease-fire provisions of the Security Council resolution of 15 July 1948 and are inconsistent with the Parties' obligations under the General Armistice Agreement and the Charter; Expresses the strongest censure of that action which can only prejudice the chances of that peaceful settlement which both Parties in accordance with the Charter are bound to seek, and calls upon Israel to take effective measures to prevent all such actions in the future." (United Nations Security Council Official Records, Resolutions 1953, S/3139/Rev. 2)

American Private Citizens Expressed Outrage At Israel For The Kibya Massacre: The following comments are by Passionist Father Ralph Gorman, Editor of "The Sign," National Catholic Magazine of the United States: "Terror was a political weapon of the Nazis. But the Nazis never used terror in a more cold-blooded and wanton manner than the Israelis in the massacre at Kibya.

The official report of the Palestine Truce Supervisor removed any possible doubt that the Israelis, themselves in large part refugees from Hitler's terror, were perpetrators of this horrible slaughter of innocent men, women and children. It also reveals that it was an official act of the State, carried out by an official organ, the army.

Kibya is an Arab village twenty miles northeast of Jerusalem and a mile and a half fromt he border of Israel. The evening of October 14, was like any other for the 1500 inhabitants of the peaceful village until at 9:30 all hell let loose. Mortar shells began exploding from artillery that had been carefully aimed from Israel before dark. After the town had been partly demolished and many of its inhabitants buried in the rubble of falling homes or blown to bits by the exploding shells, half a battalion of the regular Israeli army moved in and surrounded the village to cut off escape.

Then followed an orgy of murder that would be incredible if it had not been verified by reliable neutral testimony. Women and children as well as men were murdered deliberately, systematically, and in cold blood.

The only response the Israelis have made to outraged protest of the civilized world had been one of defiance and self-justification. Prime Minister David Ben-Gurion excused the murderers. Israeli newspapers openly gloated over the deed, and even AMERICAN ZIONISTS SHOWED LITTLE CONCERN OTHER THAN A FEAR THAT AMERICAN DOLLARS MIGHT NOT CONTINUE TO FLOW AS FREELY AS BEFORE INTO THE COFFERS OF THE NEW STATE.

Most of our readers know by now our attitude on Zionism. We are not anti-Semitic, although anybody who criticizes Israel is tarred with this brush in some quarters. We have always advocated help for persecuted Jews and an open-door policy for Jewish immigration into the United States. But Palestine has been an Arab country since the seventh century, and it is a horrible injustice to rob the Arabs of their land and drive them into exile in order to make a home for Jewish refugees. If want a measure of justice for all concerned, if we want any respect for the United Nations and its decisions, if we want peace in the Middle East and the vast Moslem world on our side, then we must take action now. We simply cannot permit the Israelis to go on thumbing their noses at the United Nations and flouting the most fundamental decencies of the civilized world.

We should demand that the Israelis accept, and accept as final, the territorial limits established by the United Nations, with minor rectifications to return to Arab villages land which has been cut off by an arbitrary drawing of boundaries. We should give a guarantee to the Arabs that in case of further Israeli aggression we shall shut off all help to Israel and give all possible aid to the Arabs. We can and should force the Israelis to accept the United Nations decision to internationalize Jerusalem. This is a matter in which the whole Christian world has an interest. These are minimum and essential demands.

We must confess a fear that little or nothing will be done in spite of the tremendous issues involved. The Zionist pressure group in this country is so powerful that even the highest Government officials either talk as if they were citizens of Israel or keep silent." (The Sign, December 1953)

John Barwick is an American citizen who was for many years YMCA Representative in the Middle East and was then living in Jerusalem. In the following article he describes the indelible effect of the fact that American ammunition was used in the Kibya Massacre:  "FA 43, that is what is stamped on the rim of this cartridge shell. There is a dent in the copper center which means it had done its job. But it was still vigorous enough at midnight on October 14, 1953 to penetrate a baby's skull as it lay on its mother's lap. Its fellows in the magazine of that gun did the same for a three-year-old boy, this four-year old sister and their mother. All the wounds were in the back of their heads. Their bodies were bowed as in prayer when the stone of their home were lifted off them. Those who made that cartridge hoped it would keep the Nazis behind the Rhine.

The Arab village of Kibya will probably outlive Lidice in the hot memories of hate. To Kibya, Israel dispatched its army, as its instrument of national policy, to use artillery to blast its way into an unarmed village of 2,000 people, kick open a few doors, shoot in cold blood a dozen families, put demolition bombs under their houses then sit on the wall in the moonlight to watch them blow up, smoking cigarettes looted from the shops. After that the soldiers loaded the loot on a few donkeys, shot the rest of the livestock and went leisurely home to well-earned rest.

The irony of all this is that for centuries Arab countries had been the refuge of Jews persecuted in so-called Christian lands. The practical problem the world faces today is the mind of the Arab holding this shell. He has been told it is of American origin and he is not surprised, although it is not what he hoped for from a country known for its kindness. FA 13 against the background of a white hot memory - that night when his world fell around him, his army 75 miles away, unable to respond to his pleas, his women and children dying under the rubble of his roof, no help of any kind for hours, no doctors or nurses until all but two had died, not even an ambulance for almost 24 hours.

The conclusion is inescapable: all he held dear was destroyed through Barbarism made possible by American bullets and shells. All the missionaries America may send from now on, all the Point Four we can pour into the country, all the U.N. relief we can provide, will not wipe out the memory." (Tension, Terror and Blood in the Holy Land, pp. 127-128)

Revelations From the Diary of Moshe Sharrett: Years after the Kibya incident, the diary of then Acting Prime Minister and Foreign Minister Moshe Sharrett was published. Sharrett had originally sanctioned a "reprisal" raid of some kind, but he changed his mind and tried to abort a major raid. But the ruthless clique then headed by Ben-Gurion ignored Sharrett's reservations. Sharrett's diary entries disclose: "I told Lavon that this (attack) will be a grave error, and recalled, citing various precedents, that it was never proved that reprisal actions serve their declared purpose. Lavon smiled...and kept to his own idea...Ben Gurion, he said, didn't share my view. (10/14/53)

According to the first news from the other side, thirty houses have been demolished in one village. This reprisal is unprecedented in its dimensions and in the offensive power used. I walked up and down in my room, helpless and utterly depressed by my feelings of impotence...I was simply horrified by the description in Radio Ramallah's broadcast of the destruction of the Arab village. Tens of houses have been razed to the soil and tens of people killed. I can imagine the storm that will break out tomorrow in the Arab and Western capitals. (10/15/53)

I must underline that when I opposed the action I dint' even remotely suspect such a bloodbath. I thought I was opposing one of those actions which have become a routine in the past. Had I even remotely suspected that such a massacre was to be held, I would have raised real hell. (10/16/53)

(In the cabinet meeting) I condemned the Kibya affair that exposed us in front of the whole world as a gang of bloodsuckers, capable of mass massacres regardless, it seems, of whether their actions may lead to war. I warned that this stain will stick to us and will not be washed away for many years to come." (10/18/53) (Livia Rockach, Israel's Sacred Terrorism (Belmong, Mass.: Association of Arab American University Graduates Press, 1986), pp. 13-14)

October 14‑15, 1953: Under the command of Ariel Sharon, Israeli squads attacked the unarmed Arab village of Qibya in the demilitarized one. Where they blew up 42 houses and killed more than sixty residents who were trapped inside. The details were so gruesome that the U.S. joined in a U.N. condemnation of the Israeli action, and for the first and only time, suspended aid to Israel in reprisal.

July 1954: Israeli intelligence planted "a ring of spies (Moles)" in Cairo, its task was to begin sabotage operations against selected Egyptian, British and American targets...On July 14, the Alexandria post office was fire‑bombed and the U.S. Information Agency offices in Cairo and Alexandria were damaged by fire started by phosphorous incendiary devices, as was a British‑owned theater. Members of the spy ring were caught, and they confessed. They had been planted by Modin, the Israeli military intelligence organization. The purpose, presumably, was to sabotage Egyptian relations with the U.S. and Britain. Various commissions of inquiry into the affair conducted in Israel were never able to decide whether or not Israeli Defense Minister Pinchon Lavon authorized the operation.

1956: Squads of Israeli soldiers committed a hideous atrocity in the Palestinian village of Kafr Qasim, forty‑seven innocent people were shot down in cold blood. The careful and premeditated mass murders, never received great attention in the West. Although the Israeli courts convicted eight soldiers of murder, they were all released within two years of their trial, and within three years one of them who had been convicted of killing forty‑three Arabs in an hour, was engaged by the municipality of Ramleh as the "officer responsible for Arab affairs in the city." In October 1956 Israel, backed by England and France, attacked Egypt to gain control of the Suez Canal. Taking advantage of the situation created by Egypt's decision of nationalization of the Suez Canal, Israel joined forces with Britain and France to invade Egypt. As a result, it occupied the Sinai Peninsula, seized the Gaza Strip, and Sharm Al sheikh which guarded the Strait of Tiran and the entrance to the Gulf of Aqaba. a year letter it withdrew reluctantly under the combined pressure of the U.N., U.S.A. and the Soviet Union.

There was no military necessity for this destruction; it was sheer vengeance against Arab Christians. This action created another 300,000 Arab refugees, thus making a total refugee population of Christian and Muslin Arabs, which is larger than the combined populations of Montana, Nevada and Wyoming. It was during this campaign that the Israeli's attacked the U.S.S. Liberty with the death of 34 of its number. If this had been an Egyptian or a Russian attack, American would have been at war, but the Jewish vote of America silenced any American criticisms of this action. Americans are also not told that Israel has always refused to obey any mandate of the United Nations. Resolutions affirmed by vote every year since 1948 recognize the right of the return of Palestinian refugees, but Israel always refuses to obey. Israel has been condemned over and over again for breaking the charter and now fulfilling the conditions upon which she was allowed to become a member!

1956: The Massacre of Kafr Kassim. The aftermath of Kibya was a continued, and still continuing, Zionist policy of perpetrating massacres to serve the political purpose of the Zionist clique. In 1956, they joined in a conspiracy with the British and French to invade Egypt. The conspiracy to commit aggressive war was accompanied by atrocities against innocent civilians. Although the defenseless Arab population in Zionist-occupied Palestine posed no military threat to the Zionist Defense Forces, the Zionists feared the emotional arousal that would inevitably accompany their waging of a new, aggressive war. They decided to instill total fear in the hearts of the helpless Palestinian Arab communities, and selected the peaceful village of Kafr Kassim to perpetrate a cold-blooded massacre. Fifty one men, women and children were murdered on October 29, 1953, by the Frontier Guard force. According to the precedents established by the International War Crimes Tribunals, not only the Zionist Frontier Force personnel involved were guilty of this heinous war crime, but also the officials who gave them orders to impose rigid curfews without simultaneously insuring that noncombatants were unharmed.

Because the Kafr Kassim Massacre took place during a time of war, the then Chief of Staff, General Moshe Dayan, and the then Chief of Operations of the IDF, General Meir Amit, had direct command responsibility for the actions of the Zionist Frontier Force.

Beneath them, Israeli court records disclose, command responsibility was also held by the Commander of the IDF Central Area, Major General Zvi Tsur; Frontier Guard commander Brigadier Yehishkar Shadmi; and the Commander of the unit perpetrating the massacre, Major Shmuel Melinki; Lieutenant Dahan, Sergeant Shalom Ofer, Private Makhlouf Hreish, Private Eliahu Abraham, Corporal Gabriel Olial, Private Albert Fahimi and Private Edmond Nahmani. They should all have been hanged for their roles in the massacre in the same way German Generals such as Keitel and Jodl were hanged for their failures to prevent massacres in commands under their responsibility. The Prime Minister David Ben-Gurion was culpable under international law because it was his responsibility to establish rules for maintaining order in territory under his control This responsibility was also directly borne by his personal delegate in the Defense Ministry, the then Director General of the Ministry of Defense, Shimon Peres. Peres cannot plead ignorance to what was taking place at Kafr Kassim; it was his duty to be informed of possible war crimes and to proven their occurrence.

The following is a detailed account of the horrible massacre of Kafr Kassim as told by eyewitnesses. The Israeli daily, "Kol Haam" came out on Wednesday, December 19, carrying on its front page the following detailed story of the Kafr Kassim massacre which was committed by the Israeli army on October 29, 1956, against the Arabs in occupied Palestine and in which 49 people; men, women and children were slaughtered in cold blood. "Kol Haam" published the story of the massacre under the title, "In This Way Were the 49 Inhabitants of kafr Kassim Slaughtered." The following is a literal translation: "Here are the details of the massacre in which 49 of the peaceful inhabitants of Kafr Kassim; all Arabs living in Israel were slaughtered in cold blood. Another thirteen of these inhabitants also sustained serious injuries in this horrible massacre committed by the troops of the Israeli frontier guards.

On October 29, 1956, the day on which Israel launched its assault on Egypt, units of the Israeli frontier guards started at 4 p.m. what they called a tour of the Triangle Villages. They informed the Mukhtars and the rural councils that the curfew in those villages was from that day onwards to be observed from 5 p.m. instead of 6 p.m. as was the case before, and that the inhabitants were, therefore, requested to say home as from that very instant. One of the villages the frontier guards passed through was Kafr Kassim. This is a small Arab village situated near the Israeli settlement of Betah Tefka. The villagers there received the alert at 4:45 p.m. only 15 minutes before the new curfew time. The 'Mukhtar' of Kafr Kassim promptly informed the unit officer that a large number of the villagers, whose work took the outside the village, knew nothing of this new curfew. The officer in charge replied that his soldiers would take care of these. The villagers who were home complied with the newly-imposed curfew and remained indoors. Meanwhile, the armed frontier guards posted themselves at the village gates. Before long, the first batch of villagers came into sight. The first to arrive was a group of four laborers, home-bound, on bicycles. Here is what one of these laborers, Abdullah Samir Bedir by name, said about the incident:

'We reached the village entrance at about 4:55 p.m. We were suddenly confronted by a frontier unit consisting of 12 men and an officer, all occupying an army truck. We greeted the officer in Hebrew saying 'Shalom Katsin' which means 'Peace be unto you officer,' to which he gave no reply. He then asked us in Arabic: 'Are you happy?' and we said 'Yes.' The soldiers started stepping down fromt he truck and the officer ordered us to line up. Then he shouted to his soldiers this order: 'Laktasour Otem,' which means 'Reap them!' The soldiers opened fire, but by then I flung myself on the ground, and started rolling, yelling as I rolled over. Then I feigned death. Meanwhile, the soldiers had so riddled the bodies of my three friends with bullets that the officer in charge ordered them to cease firing, adding that the bullets were merely being wasted. As he put it, we had more than the necessary dose of those deadly bullets.

All this occurred while I lay very still, feigning death. Then I saw three laborers approaching on a small horse cart. The soldiers stopped the cart and killed all three of them. Soon after, the soldiers moved a few yards down the road, apparently to take up positions that would enable them to stop a new truckload of home-bound villagers, as well as a bunch of workers returning home on their bicycles. I seized this opportunity and moved as quickly as I could to the nearest house. The soldiers saw me and opened fire, but I was already in safety.

One of the trucks used for transporting farm produce was again stopped while carrying thirteen olive pickers, all women and girls, and two male laborers and the driver. They were attacked by the same group of frontier guards, who pitilessly butchers all but one of them.'

This is what 16-year-old Hanna Soliman Amer, the only survivor, said about this incident: 'The soldiers brought our car to a halt at the entrance of the village and ordered the two workers and the driver to step down. Then they told them they were going to be killed. On hearing that the women started crying and screaming, begging the soldiers to spare those poor workers' lives. But the soldiers shouted at the women, saying that their turn was coming and that they, too, were going to be killed.

The soldiers stared at the women for a few moments, as if waiting for their officer to give the order. Then I heard the officer talk over the wireless set, apparently asking his headquarters for instructions regarding the women. The minute the wireless conversation was over, the soldiers took aim at the women and girls, who were 13 in number, and who included pregnant one (Fatma Dawoud Sarsour was in her eighth month of pregnancy) as well as an old woman of sixty and two thirteen-year old girls (Latifa Eissa and Rashika Bedair).'

The number of cars stopped by the Israeli soldiers of the frontier guards was three; the people in all three cares were ordered to descend and were shot by machine-gun fire, killing them instantly.

A fourth car, which was a little late in coming, met with better luck, for the driver, seeing the bodies scattered around didn't heed the order to stop. He pressed the accelerator and thus managed to escape with his car. The soldiers, however, succeeded in shooting one of the passengers as the car sped by.

With the massacre practically over, the soldiers moved around finishing off whoever still had a pulse beating in him. Later on, the examination of these bodies showed that the soldiers had mutilated them, smashing the heads and cutting open the abdomens of some of the wounded women to finish them off. The only survivors were those who for some time lay buried under the corpses of their comrades and thus had their bodies covered with the blood of these victims, giving the impression that they, too, were dead. Those were the only ones who lived to speak of the horrors of the massacre of Kafr Kassim.

The massacre lasted for an hour and a half and the soldiers looted whatever they could find, apparently while going round the bodies doing their finishing-off job. However, thirteen of those wretched people only fainted when they were shot at. These were taken to Bilinson as well as to other hospitals.

One of those wounded was Osman Selim, who was traveling on one of the trucks. He witnessed the massacre, and escaped by pretending to be dead among the pile of corpses. Asaad Selim, a cyclist, was seriously injured. So was Abdel Rahman Yacoub Sarsoura, a youth aged 16, who is deaf and dumb. The only one who managed to escape death and reach Kroum El-Zeitoun is Ismail Akab Badeera, aged 18, who nursed his wounds until he got there, then climbing up an olive tree despite his suffering. He remained there for two whole days until a passing shepherd came along and carried him to a hospital where one of his legs had to be amputated for gangrene.

The blood bath was not restricted to the entrance or outskirts, but was carried right into the village itself. Talal Shaker Eissa, aged 8, left his home to bring in a flock of goats. He had hardly stepped out of his home when he was murdered by a shot fired by one of the soldiers. When his father ran out to investigate, he was killed by another shot. The mother, dragging in his body, was then shot. Noura, the remaining child, followed the cries of agony coming from her parents, and was killed on the spot by a hail of bullets. The only survivor of the family, a frail and aged grandfather, hearing the horror and the souls of death, succumbed to a heart attack and died.

The next day, 31 October, 1956, a curfew was imposed on the village of Kafr Kassim, and during that time, the Israeli police brought over some of the villagers form neighboring Galgoulia and ordered them to bury the corpses, which included fathers, mothers, sons and daughters. Among these were Safa Abdalla Sarsour, a woman aged 45, Osman Abdalla Eissa was killed with his son Fathi aged 12; and Zeinab Abdel Rahman Taha and her daugher Bikria, aged 17." (Kol Haam, December 19, 1956, p. 1)

Details of the Massacre as Reported by Dr. Sabri Jiryis from the Records of the District Court in Israel, File No. 3/57, Israeli Newspapers, and records of the Knesset: "The massacre was carried out by the Frontier Guard, which had been formed in the early 1950's to protect Israel's borders. A description of the events at Kafr Kassim follows, as recorded by the Israeli military court:

'On the eve of the Sinai War...a battalion attached to the Central Area Command was ordered to prepare itself to defend a section of the Israeli-Jordanian frontier. (with this end in view)...a unit of the Frontier Guard was attached to the said battalion and the commander of this Frontier Guard unit, Major Shmuel Milinki, was placed under the orders of the battalion commander. Brigadier Yshishkar Shadmi. In the morning of 29 October 1956, the Commander of the Central Area, Major General Zvi Tsur informed Brigadier Shadmi and the other battalion commanders, of the policy it had been decided to adopt toward the Arab population.

The area commander went on to emphasize to the battalion commanders that the safeguarding of the operation in the south (the Suez campaign) required that the area coterminous with Jordan be kept absolutely quiet...Brigadier Shadmi requested that he be empowered to impose a night curfew in the villages of the minorities in the area under his command in order to: (a) facilitate the movements of his forces, and (b) prevent the population being exposed to injury by the reverse troops. These arguments convinced the area commander, who empowered Brigadier Shadmi to impose a curfew...

On the same day Brigadier Shadmi summoned Major Melinki to his headquarters, informed him of the duties of the unit under his command, and gave him instructions about the execution of these duties. One of the duties of this Frontier Guard unit was to impose the curfew...in the villages of Kafr Kassim, Kfar Barra, Jaljulya, Tira, Tayba, Qalansuwa, Bir al Sikka, and Ibtin during the night. The two commanders agreed that the curfew would be enforced between 5 p.m. and 6 a.m.

The battalion commander (Shadmi) also told the unit commander (Melinki) that the curfew must be extremely strict and that strong measures must be taken to enforce it. It would not be enough to arrest those who broke it; they must be shot. In explanation he said, 'A dead man' (or according to other evidence ' few dead men') is better than the complications of detention.

When Melinki asked what was to happen to a man returning from his work outside the village, without knowing about the curfew, who might well meet the Frontier Guard units at the entrance to the village, Shadmi replied: 'I don't want any sentimentality' and 'That's just too bad for him.' Shadmi gave his orders to Melinki verbally, while they were alone, and Melinki wrote the following words in his diary during the interview: 'Curfew imposed from evening till morning (1700-0600). Strict policy.' (Judgments of the District Courts of Israel 17, pp. 99-101, Military Attorney General v. Major Melinki et al, File 3/57, District Court of Israel Defense Army, Central Command, as cited in Sabri Jiryis. The Arabs in Israel (New York: Monthly Review Press, 1976), pp. 140-141)

Similarly, the order drafted by Melinki and handed to the reserve forces attached to his group, shortly before the curfew was imposed, contained the following words under the heading 'Method': 'No inhabitant shall be allowed to leave his home during the curfew. Anyone leaving his home shall be shot; there shall be no arrests. (Judgments of the District Courts of Israel 17, p. 101 (Jiryis, The Arabs in Israel, p. 141))

Armed with these instructions, Major Melinki returned to his headquarters, where with the help of his officers, he prepared a series of orders for his forces. During this meeting, 'He informed the assembled officers that the war had begun, that their units were now under the command of the Israeli Army, and that their task was to impose the curfew in the minority villages from 1700 to 0600, after informing the mukhtars to this effect at 16:30. With regard to the observation of the curfew, Melinki emphasized that it was forbidden to harm inhabitants who stayed in their homes, but that anyone found outside his home (or, according to other witnesses, anyone leaving his home, or anyone breaking the curfew) should be shot dead. He added that there were to be no arrests, and that if a number of people were killed in the night (according to other witnesses: it was desirable that a number of people be killed as) this would facilitate the imposition of the curfew during succeeding nights...

While he was outlining this series of orders, Major Melinki allowed the officers to ask him questions. Lieutenant Frankenthal asked him, 'What do we do with the dead?' (or, according to other witnesses 'with the wounded.') Arieh Menches, a section leader, then asked, 'What about the women and children?' to which Melinki replied, 'No sentimentality' (according to another witness, 'They are to be treated like anyone else; the curfew covers them too.'). Menches then asked a second question: 'What about people returning from their work? Here Alexandroni tried to intervene but Melinki silenced him and answered: 'They are to be treated like anyone else' (according to another witness, he added, 'It will be just too bad for them, as the commander said.') (Judgments of the District Courts of Israel 17, pp. 99-101, Military Attorney General v. Major Melinki et al, File 3/57, District Court of Israel Defense Army, Central Command, as cited in Sabri Jiryis, The Arabs in Israel, p. 142))

In the minutes of the meeting, which were taken down and signed by Melinki a short time after he signed the orders, the following appears: 'As from today, at 1700 hours, curfew shall be imposed in the minority villages until 0600 hours, and all who disobey this order shall be shot dead.' (Judgments of the District Courts of Israel 17, p. 102, Military Attorney General v. Major Melinki et al, File 3/57, District Court of Israel Defense Army, Central Command, as cited in Sabri Jiryis, The Arabs in Israel, p. 142) After this psychological preparation, and the instruction given to the policemen-soldiers to 'shoot to kill all who broke the curfew,' the unit went out to the village of Kafr Kassim to start its work. There Lieutenant Gabriel Dahan divided his unit into sections of three or four men each (including their leader) armed with submachine guns, rifles, and automatic rifles, and posted each section in a place overlooking one of the quarters of the village, at the entrance to the village, and at its end. He made the leaders of each section responsible for the enforcement of the curfew and authorized them to shoot according to his pervious instructions, which he repeated.

On the same day at 16:30 hours, a Frontier Guard sergeant informed the mkhtar of the village that a curfew was to be imposed from 5 p.m. to 6 a.m. the following morning and warned him that it would be strictly enforced and would involve danger of death, telling him to inform the village. The mukhtar, Wadi Ahmad Sarsur, informed the sergeant that there were four hundred villagers who worked outside the village, some of them in the neighborhood or in nearby places, while the remainder were in more distant places like Petah, Tikvah, Lydda, Jaffa and elsewhere, so that he could not inform them all of the curfew in time. After an argument the sergeant promised the mukhtar that he would let all men returning from work pass on his own responsibility and that of the government. The mudhtar, assisted by his relations, announced the imposition of the curfew in the center and to the north and the south of the village, saying that everyone inside the village must enter his home before 5 p.m. (Judgments of the District Courts of Israel 17, p. 104, Military Attorney General v. Major Melinki et al, File 3/57, District Court of Israel Defense Army, Central Command, as cited in Sabri Jiryis, The Arabs in Israel, p. 142-143)

In other words, the curfew, of which the mukhtar was informed at 4:30 p.m. came into force half an hour later when dozens of the villagers were in different places of work, so that they could not possibly know of the curfew. And a bitter fate awaited them when they returned to the village. In the first hour of the curfew, between 5 and 6 p.m., the men of the Israeli Frontier Guard killed forty-seven Arab citizens in Kafr Kassim. The killing was carried out in cold blood and for no reason. Of the forty-seven, forty-three were killed at the western entrance to the village, one in the center, and three to the north; several other villages were wounded.

The forty-three killed at the western entrance included seven boys and girls and nine women of all ages; one sixty-six years old. Most of them were inhabitants of Kafr Kassim, returning from their work outside the village, nearly all by the main road, a few on foot, the majority on bicycles of in mule carts or lorries. In most cases the villagers were met by sections of the Frontier Guard who ordered the passengers to get down from their transport. When it was clear that they were residents of Kafr Kassim returning from their work, the order to fire was given, and shots were immediately fired at short range from automatic weapons and rifles, 'and of every group of returning workers, some were killed and others wounded; very few succeeded in escaping unhurt. The proportion of those killed increased, until, of the last group, which consisted of fourteen women, a boy and four men, all were killed except one girl, who was seriously wounded.

The killing might have gone on like this but Dahan who had personally taken part in the killing and who had seen what was going on as he went round the village in his jeep, informed the command several times over the radio of the number killed. Opinions differ as to the figure he gave in his reports, but all agree that in his first report he said 'one less' (one killed), and in the next two reports 'fifteen less' and 'many less'; 'it is difficult to count them.' The last two reports, which followed each other in quick succession, were...passed on to Melinki who was at Jaljulya. When he was informed that there were 'fifteen less' in Kafr Kassim, Melinki gave orders, which he was unable to transmit to Dahan before the report of 'many less' arrived, for the firing to stop and for more moderate procedures to be adopted in the whole area...This order finally ended the bloodshed at Kafr Kassim. (Judgments of the District Courts of Israel 17, p. 106, Military Attorney General v. Major Melinki et al, File 3/57, District Court of Israel Defense Army, Central Command, as cited in Sabri Jiryis, The Arabs in Israel, p. 143-144)

This is an outline of the principal events at Kafr Kassim, but the details are no less important as reported in the files of the Israeli military court: 'The first to be shot at the western entrance to the village were four quarrymen returning on bicycles from the places where they worked near Petah Tikva and Ras al Ayin. A short time after the curfew began these four workmen came round the bend in the road pushing their bicycles. When they had gone some ten to fifteen meters...they were shot from behind at close range or from the left. Two of the four were killed outright. The third was wounded in the thigh and the forearm, while the fourth, Abdullah Samir Badir, escaped by throwing himself to the ground. The bicycle of the wounded man fell on him and covered his body, and he managed to lie motionless throughout the bloody incidents that took place around him. Eventually he crawled into an olive grove and lay under an olive tree until morning. Abdullah was shot at again when he rolled from the road to the sidewalk, whereupon he sighed and pretended to be dead. After the two subsequent massacres, which took place beside him, he hid himself among a flock of sheep, whose shepherd had been killed, and escaped into the village with the flock.

A short time after the above incident, a two-wheeled cart drawn by a male arrived at the bend. Sitting in it were Ismail Mahmud Badir...and his little daughter, aged eight, who were coming back from Petah Tikva in the cart, with three people, one of whom came from Kfar Barra, walking beside or behind the cart, carrying vegetables. One of these was a boy of fourteen, Mohammed Abdul Rahim Issa. At this moment Dahan arrived at the bend in the jeep with the mobile squad...on a tour of inspection. Dahan ordered his men to get out of the jeep...He then told Ismail to get out of the cart and stand in a row with the other two men (who had been walking beside the cart) at the side of the road. Dahan then ordered the boy Muhammed to get into the cart, and sent him off to the village with the weeping girl. Dahan ordered the three men to be shot, shooting them with the Auzi he was carrying. The three men fell under the rain of bullets and the firing continued after they had fallen. Two of them...were killed, while Ismail was seriously wounded, with several bullets in his hips and thigh; he survived only because the Frontier Guards believed him dead.

A short time after this killing a shepherd and his twelve year old son came back from the pasture with their flock. They approached the bend...the shepherd throwing stones at sheep that had strayed to turn them back onto the road. Two or three soldiers, standing by the bend, opened fire at close range on the shepherd and his son and killed them... (Judgments of the District Courts of Israel 17, p. 108-110, Military Attorney General v. Major Melinki et al, File 3/57, District Court of Israel Defense Army, Central Command, as cited in Sabri Jiryis, The Arabs in Israel, p. 144-145)

A man in a lorry was killed, then a four-wheeled cart carrying two men arrived at the bend. Near the bend, a soldier stopped the car, ordered the two men to get down and to stand beside it in the road...Immediately after the arrival of this cart, several groups of workers started arriving, riding bicycles with lighted lamps. The soldiers ordered them all to lay their bicycles beside the cart and stand in a row with the two men...There were thirteen men in this row, and when one of them...tried to stand at the end of the row, the soldier shouted at him: 'Dog, stand in the middle of the row.' He thereupon moved to the middle.

When no more bicycle lamps were visible on the horizon, the same soldier asked the men standing in the row where thy came from. They all answered that they came from Kafr Kassim, whereupon the soldier took a step backwards and shouted to the soldiers lying opposite the row: 'Mow them down.' All the men in the row fell under the hail of bullets that followed, except for (one) who escaped by jumping over the wall. The soldiers continued firing at any of the fallen men who showed any signs of life. When it was clear that they were all dead, or almost so, the soldiers cleared the road of the bodies, piling them on the side of the road. Of these thirteen men, six were killed, while four were seriously injured... (Judgments of the District Courts of Israel 17, p. 111, Military Attorney General v. Major Melinki et al, File 3/57, District Court of Israel Defense Army, Central Command, as cited in Sabri Jiryis, The Arabs in Israel, p. 145-146)

A short time after the killing of the cyclists, a lorry with its lights on approached the bend. Ten to fifteen meters before the bend it was stopped by a soldier, who ordered the driver and passengers (eighteen persons) to get out and stand in a single group to the left of the road, in front of the vehicle. The soldier then asked them where they came from, and when they said they were from Kafr Kassim, he ordered two of his men, who were lying beside the road between this group of workers and the bend, to open fire. They killed ten of the nineteen...

(A survivor) Raja (Hamdan Daud) said in his evidence that at five o'clock, his little son Riyadh came with the boy Jamal and told him that there was a curfew in the village and that his mother had said that he must hurry home...Nineteen people got into the lorry, including the driver...and set out for the village. The people in this lorry, unlike most of the other people returning to the village, knew of the curfew, but they did not see that this prevented them from returning to the village. On the contrary...they tried to get back to their homes as soon as possible because of the curfew. Indeed, it was Raja who persuaded the driver, who had no license to carry passengers, to take them because he thought that it would be safer to go by lorry rather than on foot during the curfew. After the lorry had been stopped, and Raja and his companions got out, his little son shouted: 'Father , take me down.' This was why Raja went back and took his son down from the back of the lorry, and rejoined the group on the road.

Raja held out his identity card to the soldier and was about to ask him why they had been detained, but at that moment the soldier gave the order to fire, and a hail of bullets mowed down the workmen. When Raja jumped over the wall, the Bren gun was fired at the wall, and this is perhaps how some of the workmen escaped. But Raja's son, Riyadh, aged eight, and his friend Jamal, aged eleven, were almost killed. (Judgments of the District Courts of Israel 17, p. 114-115, Military Attorney General v. Major Melinki et al, File 3/57, District Court of Israel Defense Army, Central Command, as cited in Sabri Jiryis, The Arabs in Israel, p. 146-147) Two more men in a lorry were killed, and then a third lorry arrived, carrying four men and fourteen women, aged twelve to sixty-six years, on their way to Kafr Kassim. The lorry went on past the bend without stopping, whereupon a soldier who was still at the site of the previous incident ran behind it shouting 'Stop!' The lorry had already passed the bend and waking for the school road; the soldier crossed the space between the two roads and again shouted 'Stop! Stop!' At the same time he called to two or three other soldiers who were standing in the space between the two roads to follow him, which they did.

The lorry stopped in the road that passes near the school, whereupon the first soldier ordered the driver and the passengers to get out. The driver hooked the steps on tot he back of the lorry, and said to the women: 'Get out sisters, and have your identity cards ready.' The women had already seen the dead bodies of people from their village as the lorry turned the bend, and started imploring the driver in command to let them stay in the bus. But he took no notice of the identity cards or of the women's entreaties, and insisted on their getting out. As soon as the fourteen women and four men had got down from the lorry he ordered the other soldiers, who had by then joined him, to fire. They obeyed and continued firing until seventeen of the total of eighteen persons were killed. The sole survivor was a girl of fourteen, Hannah Suleiman Amer, who was seriously wounded in the head and leg and appeared to be dead...Two of the girls who were killed were twelve years old, and two others fourteen. (Judgments of the District Courts of Israel 17, p. 117-118, Military Attorney General v. Major Melinki et al, File 3/57, District Court of Israel Defense Army, Central Command, as cited in Sabri Jiryis, The Arabs in Israel, p. 147)

The government took great pains to remove all traces of the crime in Kafr Kassim and to hide the truth from the Jewish population, despite the fact that certain circles spread news of the massacre throughout the Arab sectors, apparently to 'encourage' the Arabs to leave. A three-member committee headed by Benjamin Zohar, a district court judge in Haifa, was appointed to investigate the incident. The two other members, in whom the authorities had great confidence, were Abba Hoshi, mayor of Haifa and head of the Arab department in the ruling Mapai, and Aharon Hotar Yshay, who had once been a lawyer for the Haganah. When the committee had concluded its investigation, some ten days after the massacre, Prime Minister Ben-Gurion issued a brief press release in which he referred to the fact that some people in the Triangle had been 'injured' by the Frontier Guards and stated the government's determination to bring the matter before the courts and to pay compensation.

This did not stop rumors about the extent of the crime from spreading. Tawfiq Tubi made his way to Kafr Kassim as soon as news of the crime reached him in order to see for himself what had happened. On his return he gave his information to Uri Avneri, the editor of the periodical 'Haolam Hazeh,' which devoted a special issue to it. The story was taken up by the press, there was a great uproar, and a wide range of Jewish groups expressed concern. The poet Nathan Alterman, a close friend of Ben-Gurion's, was moved to publish a poem censuring the deed and calling for a trial of all those responsible, with detailed disclosures of what had taken place. (Davar, December 7, 1956, cited in Jiryis, p. 148) A special session of the Knesset was held, lasting twelve minutes, during which Ben-Gurion spoke of the 'shocking incident in the villages of the Triangle,' and cited his appointment of the fact-finding committee as soon as he had heard of the event; three days after it occurred. He added that the government had paid compensation ranging between one thousand and five thousand pounds to the families of the dead, but clearly that 'no sum of money could compensate for the loss of human life.' (Knesset Debates, December 12, 1956, p. 462, cited in Jiryis, p. 148) At the end of the session, all members present stood in mourning for the dead. Following the recommendations of the committee, eleven officers and soldiers of the Frontier Guard were brought to trial for 'carrying out illegal orders.'

'The trial was lengthy; judgment was finally given on 16 October 1958, two years after the incident. The court found Major Melinki and Lieutenant Dahan guilty of killing forty-three citizens and sentenced the former to seventeen years imprisonment and the latter to fifteen years. The third accused, Sergeant Shalom Ofer, who perpetrated most of these terrible killings, was found guilty, with Dahan, of killing forty-one citizens, and was sentenced to fifteen years imprisonment. The accused Private Makhlouf Hreish and Private Eliahu Abraham were found guilty of killing twenty-two citizens, while Corporal Gabriel Olial, Private Alber Fahimi, and Private Edmond Nahmani were found guilty of killing seventeen citizens. All these five were sentenced to eight years imprisonment and deprived of their ranks. The remaining three accused, including two young Druze volunteers, were acquitted.'

These light sentences (premeditated murder incurs a sentence of life imprisonment or twenty years) astounded many Jews as well as Arabs and gave rise to deep fears that similar incidents might occur in the future. On the other hand, there were many in Israel who thought that the trial of the killers and even their arrest, seemed a grave injustice. They argued that these men were performing their duty and were therefore in no way responsible for their deeds. An extensive campaign for the release of the killers was launched as soon as it was known that they would be brought to trial. This was intensified after the sentencing. The Israeli press was clearly involved in the campaign.

With two or three exceptions, the press has been party to a conspiracy of silence, throwing a veil over the incident. It wrote of condemned men instead of killers; instead of a killing or a crime in Kafr Kassim it wrote of a 'misfortune' and a 'mistake' and a 'regrettable incident.' When it mentioned the victims of the calamity, it was difficult to tell whom it meant, the dead or the killers. When the sentences were handed down, a cowardly campaign against the judge was begun... (Ner, August-October 1959, Boaz Evron; and Ha'aretz, 18 November 1959, as cited in Jiryis, pp. 148-149)

What was remarkable about the official Israeli attitude was that various authorities made efforts to lighten the killers' sentences. An appeal was brought before the Supreme Military Court, which rendered a judgment that the sentences were harsh and should be reduced. Thus Melinki's sentence was reduced to fourteen years, Dahan's to ten years, and Ofer's to nine years. The chief of staff then proposed to reduce Melinki's sentence to ten years, Kahan and Ofer's to eight years, and the rest of the killers' to four years each. The president of the state followed suit; he granted a 'partial pardon' to Melinki and Dahan and reduced their sentences to five years each. (Knesset Debates, 10 February 1960, p. 603, Shimon Peres, deputy minister of defense, answering questions, as cited in Jiryis, p. 150) Finally it was the turn of the 'Committee for the Release of Prisoners,' which ordered the remission of a third of the prison sentences of all those convicted. Thus, the last man was released at the beginning of 1960; about three and a half years after the massacre. They reportedly did not spend the time in prison but were held in a sanatorium in Jerusalem.

Moreover, in September 1960 the municipality of Rmle engaged Gabriel Dahan, convicted of killing forty-three Arabs in one hour, as officer for Arab affairs. Melinki, ten years after the event, felt no embarrassment about boasting of his services to Israel in the field of security, both before and after the massacre. (Yediot Aharanot, 27 April, 1967, cited in Jiryis, p. 150)

But the Kafr Kassim affair would not go away. Particular concern was aroused by the part played by Brigadier Yshishkar Shadmi, the man under whose command Melinki's unit had operated. Shadmi was not originally brought to trial and the part he played became known only after the military court had rendered its judgment. During the trial, public indignation was aroused by certain comments Brigadier Shadmi had made during his briefing concerning the imposition of the curfew, particularly his replies to the officer who asked what was to happen to people returning from work: 'I don't want any sentimentality' and 'Allah have mercy on them.' In its judgment, the military court (presided over by Dr. Benjamin Halevy, president of the District Court in Jerusalem, who was on loan to the army for the trial) stated indisputably that Shadmi was responsible to a greater degree than any of the others. This put the Israeli authorities in an embarrassing situation. They were forced to bring Shadmi to trial, with the knowledge that in self-defense he would reveal the instructions he must have received from his immediate superiors, including Major General Zvi Tsur, commander of the Central Area, and Moshe Dayan, army chief of staff. The military court found the following in assessing Shadmi's role in the massacre of Kafr Kassim:

'The defendant Melinki, when he gave his orders to his unit, was not acting on his own initiative or according to his own judgment. He was obeying orders. It was not he who initiated the imposition of the curfew; either as a curfew or as regards the manner of its enforcement. He only passed on the order he had received from his responsible commander, Brigadier Shadmi...There can be no doubt that the order given by Melinki was only one link in a chain of firm orders given in detail by the brigade commander. The orders given by Melinki were the direct result of the placing of a Frontier Guard unit under the orders of the brigade of the Israel Army commanded by Brigadier Shadmi and of the assignment to that unit of a task in accordance with the wishes of the brigade commander and with the direct order he gave in connection with the curfew and the way in which it was to be carried out.

Shadmi not only entrusted Melinki with the 'task'; he also informed him of the 'method' by which the curfew was to be enforced. The method...was defined, as stipulated by the brigade commander, as one of 'stringent severity' and 'decisive policy,' the enforcement of the curfew by firing rather than by arrests. We are satisfied that the 'method' prepared by Melinki before the bloody incidents at Kafr Kassim, as a summary of the orders of the brigade commander and for this purpose of including it in the orders to be given to the units ('No villager shall leave his home during the hours of curfew'; 'Anyone leaving his home will be killed'; 'There will be no arrests') was a true reflection of the order given by the brigade commander. There was no misunderstanding by Melinki as to how the curfew was to be enforced, as decided by the brigade commander, and the harsh distinction made in the order given by the unit commander. Melinki, between villagers in their homes, who were to come to no harm, and persons out of doors, to whom the principle of shooting was to be applicable in its full severity, derived from the order given by the brigade commander, Shadmi. The unit commander's statement that, 'It would be better that several people should be killed' was derived directly from the statement of the brigade commander to the effect that 'It is better to get rid of some in this way' (his words being accompanied by a gesture with his hand as described by Melinki) 'than to have the complications of arrests.'...Our conclusion is that the method of enforcing the curfew, as decided by Melinki in his orders (before the questions and answers), corresponded in all important aspects with the methods of enforcing the curfew stipulated in the order given by the brigade commander. It was Brigadier Shadmi who initiated and ordered, in a manner that could not be disobeyed, the enforcement of the illegal instructions; it was he who ordered the shooting of citizens as a way of enforcing the curfew, and Melinki, in submitting to the orders of his commander, was only transmitting these instructions to his subordinates.' (Judgments of the District Courts of Israel 17, p. 208, cited in Jiryis, pp. 151-152)

This is a very clear indictment of Shadmi, and when it was published it aroused several demands that he be brought to trial. Opposing the trial was a group led by officials of Shadmi's own party, Achdut Haavoda, who warned of the consequences of such action. A week after the court decision, an article appeared in the party's daily newspaper signed by a 'Hebrew prisoner,' the nom de plume of Knesset member Moshe Carmel, one of Achdut Haavoda's leaders and then Minister of Transportation.

It is essential that we should ask whether the ultimate responsibility was Shadmi's and his alone. A brigadier commanding a brigade in the Israel Army who is charged with the task of supervising an area of operations does not act in accordance with his own personal opinions; he is restricted to a framework of plans, orders, and instructions drawn up somewhere and imposed on him by the authority of a higher command. And in as much as the court has disclosed the facts to the people at large, the people have the right to know, and insist on knowing, what orders and instructions were given to Brigadier Shadmi by those responsible for him, in accordance with which orders he acted, and then gave his own more detailed orders on the light of conditions as he saw them, and in the field in which he had experience, and also from whom he received his orders.

If it is indeed found that the orders given by Brigadier Shadmi, whether oral or written, were a cause of the tragedy that took place, the following questions must be asked: Were these orders incompatible or compatible (italics in the original) with the order he received? It is on this basis that the problem must be considered.' (Lamerhav, 24 October 1958, as cited in Jiryis, pp. 152-153)

The warning behind these words is clear. If Shadmi were brought to trial it would lead to the exposure of the role of his superiors, who no doubt briefed him and gave him the instructions which led to the massacre. But the authorities soon found a way out. Shadmi was hurried into court, but there was a change in the formation of the court. Justice Halevy had stepped down. The second court tried Shadmi rapidly, found him guilty of a 'technical error,' and sentenced him to a reprimand and a fine of one Israeli piaster. (Since then 'Shadmi's piaster' has become proverbial among the Arabs in Israel). And so the curtain was lowered on the massacre at Kafr Kassim." (Sabri Jiryis, The Arabs in Israel, p. 153)

1960‑1962: Israeli forces attacked Syrian villages on Lade Tiberias and brought death to hundreds of Arab civilians.

1966: Squads of Israeli soldiers raided the Jordanian village of Sammu, they killed 18 civilians, wounded 100 others and demolished 130 houses including a school, a clinic and a mosque.

1967: The U.S.S. Liberty was deliberately attacked in International Waters as it monitored communications during the Six‑Day War. Israel used U.S.‑donated equipment to jam the ship's S.O.S., hoping to sink it and murder all aboard before word could get out. 34 sailors were butchered and 170 wounded in this blatant Act of War. The Liberty was part of the Sixth Fleet, a powerful group of men and ships paid for by U.S. Taxpayers to protect the Israeli's. What do the Jews think of our American Service Men, the descendants of the men who pulled their chestnuts out of the fire in World War II? Read the following for Just a sample of the many murders of American military, the Jews have committed.

Even though the United States, beguiled by Zionist propaganda and fearful of domestic political pressures by the Israeli lobby in the United States, has been the major supporter of Israel and has become an accessory to Israeli crimes by providing the financial backing and sinews of war used by the Israelis, Americans, and even American servicemen, are not exempt from Israeli-perpetrated massacres if the highest Israeli authorities consider them to be in the way of their objectives.

During the June 1967 war of aggression unleashed by Israel against Egypt, Jordan and Syria, it was vitally important to the Israeli leaders that their plan for aggression against the Arab countries should not be monitored. They were exceedingly upset at the presence of an American intelligence ship, the USS Liberty, int he Eastern Mediterranean monitoring communications traffic in the area.

According to CIA Intelligence Reports, General Moshe Dayan ordered the June 8, 1967, strafing by Israeli aircraft of the USS Liberty and the resultant massacre of her defenseless crew of American sailors. In the words of Admiral Thomas H. Moorer, United States Navy,  "During this unprovoked attack, 34 U.S. Navy men were killed and 171 wounded."

The U.S.S. Liberty was deliberately attacked in International Waters as it monitored communications during the Six‑Day War. Israel used U.S.‑donated equipment to jam the ship's S.O.S., hoping to sink it and murder all aboard before word could get out. 34 sailors were butchered and 170 wounded in this blatant Act of War. The Liberty was part of the Sixth Fleet, a powerful group of men and ships paid for by U.S. Taxpayers to protect the Israeli's. What do the Jews think of our American Service Men, the descendants of the men who pulled their chestnuts out of the fire in World War II? Read the following for Just a sample of the many murders of American military, the Jews have committed.

                                                        Israeli's Attempt To Sink The U.S.S. Liberty

An eyewitness report from the U.S.S. Liberty, by John Hrankowski: "June 8, 1967, was a bright, sunny day in international waters off Egypt. A breeze tracked our electronic‑laden vessel, the U.S.S. Liberty, cruising under orders of the U.S. Navy. As an engineer I was not on deck, but when several jets began buzzing us I bounded to the main deck. My shipmates waved, laughed, and joked. Among the planes was a Piper Cub, clearly marked with the Star of David. The plane flew so low and so slowly that we could see its camera turret as it snapped our picture. Over our communications equipment we could hear the aircraft identify our ship as the U.S.S. Liberty. These were our allies, our friends, the Israeli's. Several hours later, about 2 P.M., the jets returned and made five to seven passes over us, machine‑gunning and rocketing our lightly‑armed ship. More planes arrived, this time Mirage Jets, and loosed bursts of bullets and cannon fire as well as napalm into the ship.

In the initial attack, nine of my surprised comrades died, scores more were lying everywhere, wounded, horribly burned, moaning, dead or dying. I was seriously wounded by rocket shrapnel. This, however, was not the end of the two‑and‑one‑half hour ordeal. Israeli torpedo boats streaked toward our stricken ship and fired five torpedoes. One hit home, bringing violent death to 25 more American crew members.

Preparing to abandon ship, SOME OF MY SHIPMATES DROPPED RUBBER RAFTS INTO THE SEA. IT SEEMED LIKE A HORRIBLE, SLOW MOTION MOVIE AS WE WATCHED THE (Israeli) TORPEDO BOATS CIRCLE BACK AND FIRE MACHINE GUNS AT THE HELPLESS SURVIVORS ON DECK AND IN THE RUBBER RAFTS ALREADY IN THE SEA. ONE CURIOUS TORPEDO BOAT SKIPPER EVEN PICKED UP AN EMPTY RAFT -- PERHAPS TO KEEP AS A SOUVENIR.

To prevent the Liberty from communicating with other vessels and navy communication centers, our radio was jammed. This, we later learned, could only have been accomplished by a 'Friendly' nation who knew our radio frequencies...For 19 (This report was published in The Washington Report on Middle East Affairs ‑‑ December, 1986) my shipmates and I have been trying to get out the truth about the attack that killed 34 Americans and wounded 171 others. All of us agree that The Attack Could Not Possibly Have Been A Mistake. The Israeli aircraft that came within 200 feet, the messages giving the ship's name, the two large U.S. Navy Flags billowing in the breeze, the big GTR‑5 stenciled on the bow ‑‑ characters well ‑‑ known to friend and foe as a U.S. Navy designation ‑‑ all clearly identified us.

For years our crew was puzzled, and incredulous, when Israeli authorities claimed our ship had been mistaken for an Egyptian freighter. Of it all I Believe it was no Coincidence that the Israeli Attack Took Place on June 8, and that the next day Israel invaded Syrian territory, capturing the Golan Heights, an area it still holds years later and which it now says it has annexed for permanent retention.

The Liberty was a navy electronic 'ferret' research vessel, listening to communications from both sides in the Six Day War...Very little of this information has ever reached the American public. Even Congress, importuned for decades by survivors to at least investigate the reasons behind the attack on a U.S. Military Vessel, up to now has refused to do so. After the attack, when the surviving crew members were still together aboard the ship, we were Officially Warned not to talk to Reporters. The Navy has Never been willing to release, even to us, a list of crew members so that we can mobilize them to tell our story...

I speak frequently in the upstate New York area, and I find people invariably shocked that they have been kept ignorant of this incident. The fact that the American public remains largely unaware of what happened at the hands of a so‑called ally proves that the press has failed to exercise its mandate to keep the American People informed. The American public will believe and support us, when they learn Americans like themselves who joined the Navy to serve their country, when we produce irrefutable evidence that the attack on June 8, 1967, could not have been an error. It was, in fact, an Attempt to Sink an American Ship that might have Alerted the World to an (Senseless and Murderous) Israeli Act of Aggression.

Americans should know the facts so they can judge the readability and reliability of a nation that wants us to believe it is 'our closest ally.' The American tax payers should know because they bought the planes, the boats, the bombs, rockets, torpedoes, and napalm that struck us. At one time we surviving crew members hoped official naval inquiries would elicit all the facts. But we have given up on that. Those inquires, we're convinced, were part and parcel of the American Government Coverup: Evidence was concealed, key crew witnesses were never interviewed; The Israeli Government's conclusions were never really queried or published...' I just cannot accept the explanation that the attack was a case of mistaken identity,' Admiral Thomas H. Moorer, said. 'I think, Without a Doubt, that those 34 men who were killed in the Sneak Attack on the Liberty were Killed (Murdered) Deliberately.'..."

Is it not strange that on June 8, 1967, Israeli Jews viciously attacked the American Ship U.S.S. Liberty, leaving 34 American Sailors dead and 171 injured, yet to this day the Jewish media has ignored it and the American Congressmen have wittingly forgotten about it. The attack was deliberate, lasting almost 2 hours, and due to political orders the U.S. Military would not come to the aid of the U.S.S. Liberty.

General Dayan was a hero to the media in the United States. They never mentioned his complicity in such massacres as Kibya. (The Massacre of Kibya: The Massacre of Kibya on October 14, 1953, was a continuation of such brutal, inhuman massacres as the King David Hotel, Semiramis Hotel and Deir Yassin. But it was also a watershed in one of the most sinister grand designs in military history, a deliberate turning of an entire officer corps into a cabal with shared personal guilt for vicious war crimes.

    The Nazis organized a separate all-volunteer army under Heinrich Himmler, the Waffen SS. The SS was responsible for the majority of the German war atrocities comparable to those committed by the Zionists. In 1953, Ben-Gurion established an SS equivalent in the Zahal, designated as Commando Unit 101. This all-volunteer unit was responsible for the Kibya massacre and was given exemption from the rules of war as if the Geneva Convention never existed. The first, and only, commander of Commando Unit 101 was Ariel Sharon, the single person most responsible years later for the notorious Sabra and Shatila massacre in Beirut, Lebanon.

    The guilt of Commando Unit 101 was in the most sinister fashion extended first to the Israeli Airborne forces, and subsequently to the entire career officer corps of the Israeli Army. Sharon maneuvered the resignation of the professional commander of the Israeli paratroops, Yehuda Harari, and amalgamated the paratroops along with Commando Unit 101 into Unit 202 of the Israeli Army.

    The professionalism of the Israeli Airborne troops was thus destroyed, turning all Israeli paratroopers, not just the participants in the Kabya Massacre, into common criminals and murderers of innocent men, women and children. The Zionists, having destroyed the professionalism of their own Airborne Force, proceeded to destroy the professionalism of the entire Officer Crops of the Israeli Defense Forces. No senior officer of the IDF could gain promotion without prior service in the paratroops, and all paratroopers shared in war crimes guilt through assignments given them to murder civilians and to commit other acts illegal under the Geneva Convention.

    According to an authoritative survey of the Israeli Army; "The silver parachute 'jump-wings' are worn by almost all Zahal officers, as it is normally a required qualification." (The Israeli Army in the Middle East Wars 1948-1973 (London: Osprey Publishing). p. 31).

    The Government of Israel at the time claimed that the Kibya Massacre was performed by "civilian Jewish settlers." But the historical record shows that it was sanctioned by acting Prime Minister Moshe Sharrett, and was planned by Defense Minister Pinhas Lavon, the Chief of the General Staff Mordecai Maklef, and the Chief of Operations, General Moshe Dayan, in concert with vacationing Israeli Prime Minister David Ben-Gurion.

    Despite the Israeli Government's attempt at cover-up, word spread of their responsibility for the Kibya Massacre and Ariel Sharon's role ultimately came out in connection with this crime. No less a Zionist figure than I.L. Kenen, the founding father of AIPAC (American Israel Public Affairs Committee), the official Israeli lobby in the United States, revealed in his Memoirs: "I was on my way home on the subway, headed for Riverdale, when I heard a brief news flash in the World Telegram disclosing that 66 Arabs had been killed at Kibya as Israelis sought to avenge the slaughter of an Israeli family. I did not know until years later that the raid was ordered by Ariel Sharon, the Israeli commander who led the invasion of Lebanon in 1982." (I.L. Kenen, All My Causes, p. 60).

    At 9:30 p.m., on Wednesday, October 14, 1953, Israeli troops attacked the border Jordanian village of Kibya, Northwest of Jerusalem. Seven hundred regular Israeli troops participated in the attack in which mortars, machine guns, rifles and explosives were used. Forty-two houses as well as the school and the mosque of the village were dynamited. Every man, woman and child found by the criminal attackers was killed; all in all, seventy-five innocent villagers were murdered in cold blood that night. Later, the attackers turned their fire on the cattle, killing 22 cows. The attack was the bloodiest and most brutal Zionist crimes since the infamous Deir Yassin massacre of 1948. (Encyclopedia of the Palestine Problem, pp. 272-273)) They swept under the rug his direct responsibility for the USS Liberty massacre. Even worse, the United States Government, for domestic political reasons, conducted a massive cover-up of the crime, making it an accessory after the fact to this slaughter of American servicemen.

If the same criteria were used to investigate and try those responsible for the USS Liberty massacre as has been used on German and Japanese war criminals, the entire Israeli War Cabinet and General Staff would have been convicted for the crime.

For his direct order of the massacre of defenseless sailors on an unarmed communications vessel sailing in neutral waters, General Dayan would have been hung, and then President of the United States Lyndon Johnson would have been sentenced to many years of incarceration in prison for obstructing justice in a criminal cover-up of the USS Liberty massacre.

                                                   President Johnson and The U.S.S Liberty Incident

The weekly newspaper Christian News is published by the Lutheran Church movement. In their issue of June 15, 1987, a very interesting article regarding the U.S.S. Liberty incident was published. The title of the article was  "LBJ gave the order to let the USS Liberty sink and let all hands on board drown."

Some very important information was revealed in that article that is very relative to our survival today as a Christian Nation. The article revealed: "In a private interview of U.S.S. Liberty survivor Commander (Ret.) David Lewis, who was in command of the scientific mission of the ship which was the gathering and dissemination of intelligence data. He told me that the order to Abandon The USS Liberty and her crew to the attacking Israeli planes and Torpedo Boats came from President Lyndon B. Johnson. Two days after the rescue of the survivors, and after Commander Lewis had regained his eyesight, he was hit by an exploding torpedo ‑‑ Admiral and Commanding Officer of the Mediterranean Fleet Larry Geis called him into his quarters and said to him, 'Commander, we received your calls for help, and we attempted to send our planes to the rescue. But in the event that something happens to me, or if I am blamed for not answering your call for help, I want you to know exactly what happened. As soon as we received your radio call for help I deployed our fighter‑bomber planes and radioed the Pentagon of our action. A few minutes later I received a call from Secretary of Defense Robert S. McNamara ordering me to recall the planes because they were carrying nuclear arms. So I called them back. I immediately rearmed another squadron with conventional weapons, deployed it, and reported to the pentagon. A few minutes later I got another call from McNamara ordering me to recall these planes too. I was angry and mystified, and exercised my prerogative to go to the next highest level of authority so as to have McNamara's order reversed.

Seconds later President Lyndon Johnson was on the radiophone, and I made my case to him. I told him that the USS Liberty had been under attack for an hour, and had radioed for help, and that I had sent out a squadron of fighter‑bombers armed with conventional weapons to the rescue. Then the President said to me, 'I Don't Care If The Ship Sinks and Every Man On Board Drowns, we are not going to fight against our allies (Israel)'."

The article then discusses the holding of the 20th Anniversary reunion of the members of the USS Liberty Veterans Association in a Washington, D.C. hotel on 5, 6 and 7 June, 1987. The article then continues: "Besides us ordinary citizens and many other sympathizers and supporters at the banquet there were many retired naval officers, including three admirals, and a retired United States Ambassador. Admiral Thomas Moorer, former Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, and former United States Ambassador to Egypt, Lucius Battle were the main speakers. Both told of their absolute belief that the one and one‑half hour air and sea attack by Israel was deliberate, that the official refusal to disclose all that is known about the attack is shameful, and that if the United States does not soon recognize that its interests are for the most part different from Israel's interests in the Middle East and in the world, there will be dire consequences. In our USS Liberty petition signing booth near the Vietnam Memori­al...twenty‑five hundred signatures have been collected. On Saturday, June 6, six of the USS Liberty survivors dropped by to add their signatures to the petition. While we were reminiscing another citizen identified himself as a member of AIPAC (American‑Israel Political Affairs Committee), and reminded us that AIPAC ‑‑ Controls the election or defeat of every member of Congress!"

As far as I know the "Only" so‑called national publication which is patriotic enough to print it was the Washington Report on Middle East Affairs, in their September issue. Isn't that something, our enemies so the Jews say, or would have to believe so, is the only ones who respect our American Service Men enough to publicize, what should have been a National Event; but it was not because of the almost absolute control over our government that ZOG has at the present time. It is an article by Paul Findley who served in Congress from 1961 to 1982.

                                                                The USS Liberty Heroes Honored

"Thirty surviving crewmen of the USS Liberty, a US Navy reconnaissance ship nearly destroyed by Israeli forces 22 years ago (1967), gathered in Milwaukee the weekend of June 9‑11 for a reunion to recall that dreadful day and pay tribute to the 34 sailors Killed (Murdered) In the Assault. They have a lot to remember: The Liberty, an intelligence‑gathering ship, had only a pair of 50‑caliber machine guns for defense. But on the bright, clear afternoon of June 8, 1967, with its American Flag fluttering in a strong breeze, the ship came under a thundering, pitiless 75‑minute assault by air and sea forces. Israel, already victorious over Egypt and Jordan in the first three days of the Six‑Day War of June 1967, was planning a surprise ground offensive the next day against Syria (which for its part was calling a cease‑fire). The best explanation for what followed is that the Israelis feared the Liberty 'MIGHT' intercept messages revealing Israeli intentions, pass reports to Washington, and frustrate Israel's plans to scale and hold Syria's Golan Heights.

Whatever the motivation, the Liberty endured an assault so fierce and sustained that crew members were convinced that Israel wanted the ship and its entire crew destroyed. Who but the survivors can relive those awful moments, the cries of the wounded as lethal bursts of cannon fire swept the ship; the stench of burning flesh as napalm created instant infernos on the deck; the earsplitting thunder as a torpedo tore an immense hole in the ship's sides; decks made slippery with blood; the feeling of outrage as circling torpedo boats deliberately shot to pieces rubber life rafts launched in case the ship had to be abandoned.

Israel claimed the attack was a case of mistaken identity, apologized, and eventually paid reparations. President Lyndon Johnson, facing a crisis in Vietnam, accepted the apology warmly and did his best to keep from public knowledge the overwhelming conviction of crew members and their commanders, both the Navy and the National Security Agency, that the attack was deliberate. Why the cover‑up? For one thing, President Johnson feared publicity about the Liberty might alienate Jewish citizens he wanted to support the Vietnam war. Whatever the motivations, his cover‑up succeeded. Few Americans, even to this day, are aware of this tragedy, one of the worst in the Navy's peacetime history. As a consequence, the bravery of the Liberty crewmen has been little noted, and no Congressional investigation into the attack has occurred."

Although Minister of Defense General Moshe Dayan was principally responsible for the USS Liberty massacre, then Israeli Prime Minister Levi Eshkol also shared responsibility. Because the USS Liberty was an intelligence monitoring vessel, it is also certain that Meier Amit, head of Mossad (Israeli Intelligence) in 1967, and General Aharon Yariv, then head of Military Intelligence, had to give clearance for the attack. Amit had previously been a participant in the Kibya massacre. Further, the Chief of Staff of the Israeli Armed Forces in 1967, General Yitzhak Rabin, had legal responsibility to ensure that Israeli aircraft did not fire upon neutral vessels in neutral waters.

General Mordekhai Hod, then Commander of the Israeli Air Force, and later president of Israeli Aircraft Industries, Ltd., also was legally responsible for the crime committed by his pilots, as were the pilots themselves for carrying out obviously unlawful orders to strafe an unarmed neutral vessel in international waters. The same criteria of judgment rendered on the German and Japanese war criminals of World War II would have held these as well as other Israeli political and military leaders individually responsible and accountable for their acts of omission and commission regarding the USS Liberty massacre. Following are details on the massacre recounted by the distinguished former U.S. Congressman from Illinois, Paul Findley: "The day of the attack began in routine fashion, with the ship first proceeding slowly in an easterly direction in the eastern Mediterranean, later following the contour of the coastline westerly about fifteen miles off the Sinai Peninsula. On the mainland, Israeli forces were winning smashing victories in the third Arab-Israeli war in nineteen years. Israeli Chief of Staff Yitzhak Rabin, announcing that the Israelis had taken the entire Sinai and broken the blockade on the Strait of Tiran, declared: 'The Egyptians are defeated.' On the eastern front the Israelis had overcome Jordanian forces and captured most of the West Bank.

At 6 a.m. an airplane, identified by the Liberty crew as an Israeli Noratlas, circled the ship slowly and departed. This procedure was repeated periodically over an eight-hour period. At 9 a.m. a Jew appeared at a distance, then left. At 10 a.m. two rocket-armed jets circled the ship three times. They were close enough for their pilots to be observed through binoculars. The planes were unmarked. An hour later the Israeli Noratlas returned, flying not more than 200 feet directly above the Liberty and clearly marked with the Star of David. The ship's crew members and the pilot waved at each other. This plane returned every few minutes until 1 p.m. By then, the ship had changed course and was proceeding almost due west. At 2:00 p.m. all hell broke loose. Three Mirage fighter planes headed straight for the Liberty, their rockets taking out the forward machine guns and wrecking the ship's antennae. The Mirages were joined by Mystere fighters, which dropped napalm on the bridge and deck and repeatedly strafed the ship. The attack continued for over 20 minutes. In all, the ship sustained 821 holes in her sides and decks. Of these, more than 100 were rocket size. As the aircraft departed, three torpedo boats took over the attack, firing five torpedoes, one of which tore a 40-foot hole in the hull, killing 25 sailors. The ship was in flames, dead in the water, listing precariously, and taking water. The crew was ordered to prepare to abandon ship. As life-rafts were lowered into the water, the torpedo boats moved closer and shot them to pieces. One plane concentrated machine-gun fire on rafts still on deck as crew members there tried to extinguish the napalm fire. Petty Officer Charles Rowley declares, 'They didn't want anyone to live.'" (Paul Findley, They Dare to Speak Out (Westport: Lawrence Hill, 1985), pp. 166-168)

Paul Findley continues: "At 3:15 p.m. the last shot was fired, leaving the vessel a combination morgue and hospital. The ship had no engines, no power, no rudder. Fearing further attack, Captain McGonagle, despite severe leg injuries, stayed at the bridge. An Israeli helicopter, its open bay door showing troops in battle gear and a machine gun mounted in an open doorway, passed close to the deck and then left. Other aircraft came and went during the next hour. Although U.S. air support never arrived, within fifteen minutes of the first attack and more than an hour before the first assault ended, fighter planes from the USS Saratoga were in the air ready for a rescue mission under orders 'to destroy or drive off any attackers.' The carrier was only 30 minutes away, and, with a squadron of fighter planes on deck ready for a routine operation, it was prepared to respond almost instantly.

But the rescue never occurred. Without approval by Washington, the planes could not take aggressive action, even to rescue a U.S. ship confirmed to be under attack. Admiral Donald Engen, then captain of the America, the second U.S. carrier in the vicinity, later explained: 'President Johnson had very strict control. Even though we knew the Liberty was under attack, I couldn't just go and order a rescue.' The planes were hardly in the air when the voice of Secretary of Defense Robert S. McNamara was heard over Sixth Fleet radios: 'Tell the Sixth Fleet to get those aircraft back immediately.' They were to have no part in destroying or driving off the attackers.

Shortly after 3 p.m., nearly an hour after the Liberty's plea was first heard, The White House momentary approval to a rescue mission and planes from both carriers were launched. At almost precisely the same instant, the Israeli Government informed the U.S. naval attaché in Tel Aviv that its forces had 'erroneously attacked a U.S. ship' after mistaking it for an Egyptian vessel, and offered 'abject apologies.' With apology in hand, Johnson once again ordered U.S. aircraft back to their carriers." (Paul Findley, They Dare to Speak Out, pp. 166-168)

The cowardly and callous attempt by the Israeli air force to ensure that there would be no survivors to their crime constituted an offense in its own right. Lord Russell of Liverpool, who was legal adviser to the Commander-in-Chief in respect of all trials of German war criminals in the British Zone of Occupied Germany, reports a similar crime committed by German submarine U-i52's commander Kapitanleutnant Heinz Eck, who had ordered his crew to open fire on the rafts of the Greek vessel SS Peleus in 1943. "The commander and four members of his crew were tried by a British Military Court in Hamburg in October 1945 for being concerned in the killing of members of the crew of the Peleus by firing and throwing grenades at them. All were found guilty of the charge and the commander and three others sentenced to suffer death by shooting." (Lord Russell of Liverpool, The Scourge of the Swastika (New York: Philosophical Library, 1954), p. 76)

Details on CIA documents indicting the Israeli leadership for murder of the defenseless crew of the USS Liberty were uncovered through the painstaking research of James M. Ennes, Jr., an officer of the USS Liberty and an eyewitness to the massacre: "The CIA reported a conversation with a confidential Israeli source who strongly implied that the attack was no error. The message read in part: 'He said that 'you've got to remember that in this campaign there is neither time nor room for mistakes,' which was intended as an obtuse reference to the fact that Israel's forces knew what flag the Liberty was flying and exactly what the vessel was doing off the cost. (The source) implied that the ship's identity was known at least six hours before the attack but that Israeli headquarters was not sure as to how many people might have access to the information the Liberty was intercepting. He also implied that there was no certainty or control as to where the information was going and again reiterated that Israeli forces did not make mistakes in their campaign. He was emphatic in stating to me that they knew what kind of ship the USS Liberty was and what it was doing offshore. This report gains credibility when we recall that Israel did identify the ship six hours before the attack. Hence, the informant does indeed have access to inside information.

On November 9, 1967, a confidential source reported clearly and unequivocally that General Moshe Dayan ordered the attack. The message read: '(The source) commented on the sinking (sic) of the US Communications ship Liberty. They said that Dayan personally ordered the attack on the ship and that one of his generals adamantly opposed the action and said, 'This is pure murder.' One of the admirals who was present also disapproved the action, and it was he who ordered it stopped and not Dayan." (Mames M. Ennes, Assault on the Liberty (New York: Random House, 1979), pp. 214-216)

June 5, 1967: Israeli committed its biggest, most treacherous and premeditated aggression against Egypt, Syria and Jordan. After destroying Arab aircraft on the ground in a lightening attack, Israeli forces invaded and occupied the rest of Palestine i.e., the West Bank, Gaza Strip, East Jerusalem, the Syrian Golan Heights and the Egyptian Sinai Peninsula. In the first days of its aggression and in plain disregard of the truth, Israel fabricated a charge of aggression against its victims and presented it in a dramatic manner to the U.N. Security Council. Western media spread this fabricated story and the whole world sympathized with the supposed victim. In 1967 the Israeli's made a third ruthless blitzkrieg attack upon the Arabs. This time they deliberately destroyed three quarters of a million dollar's worth of church property.

The great deception practiced by Israel on the U.N. and the whole world is now completely discredited, the Israelis, therefore, changed their tactics and rely nowadays on the argument that, they were NOT attacked by Egypt, they were in danger of BEING attacked, and hence they resorted to a so‑called pre‑emptive strike. Alan Hart quotes a former Israeli Director of military intelligence as telling him "if Nasser had not given Israel the excuse to attack the Arabs, Israel would have invented a pretext for war within six or ten months" because its military planners had decided that the time had come to knock out vast amounts of mainly Soviet‑supplied Arab armor. Yitzhak Rabin, who as chief of staff planned this attack told Le Monde in February 1968, quite simply: "We knew that Nasser did not intend to attack."

February 15, 1968: Israel invaded PLO bases in Karamah, on the eastern bank of the River Jordan with helicopter‑borne troops and tanks. Three hundred commandos fought off 1,500 Israeli soldiers and force them to retreat. The battle lasted all day and into the evening. Although the village was totally destroyed, the Palestinian defenders repelled the Israelis and inflicted heavy casualties among the invaders. By the Israeli account, they lost 28 soldiers and 90 were wounded.

1969: The Israelis distinguished themselves by committing a horrible crime, in retaliation of attrition war across the Suez Canal, Israeli war planes raided an Egyptian school "Bahr al Baker" in southern Egypt killing 75 children and wounding over 100.

August 1969: An Israeli set fire to one of the most sacred Islamic shrines. Al Aqsa Mosque in Jerusalem, causing extensive damage to it. This crime plunged over one billion Muslims throughout the world into the deepest anguish.

March 12, 1970: Israeli forces invaded part of South Lebanon known as "Fatah‑Land" killing a number of Palestinian and Lebanese civilians.

September 8, 1972 ‑‑ Without any apparent cause or reason, Israeli Phantoms bombed Palestinian targets in Lebanon and Syria in a series of raids killing hundreds of civilians. This action was explained by the Israeli prime minister the next day, who in the Knesset, that "Israel had now adopted a new policy to strike at the terrorist organizations where ever we can reach them."

February 21, 1973: Israel landed commando units on the coasts of the northern Lebanese city of Tripoli. They attacked two Palestinian refugees camps, dynamited several houses and buildings, some over the heads of their occupants, killing 35 refugees and wounding a similar number. On this same day Israeli aircraft shot down a peaceful Libyan Civil Boeing 727 airliner, murdering 106 innocent passengers. This brazenly criminal act was perpetrated over the then illegally occupied Egyptian territory of Sinai. The airliner was in distress, and Israel's leaders, not caring about its civilian passengers of many different nationalities, had their fighters shoot it down.

The decision to shoot down this Libyan airliner in distress was made by then Chief of Staff of the IDF General David Elazar, acting on erroneous intelligence data supplied by Mossad and cleared with Military Intelligence. Then Head of Mossad, General Zvi Zamir, and Head of Military Intelligence, General Eli Zeira, share General Elazar's responsibility for the brutal massacre of these innocent civilian airline passengers.

The responsibility of then Minister of Defense General Moshe Dayan and then Prime Minister Golda Meir in this crime is also clear and established. The following is from the United Nations Security Council Documents in an account of the Libyan Boeing 727 airliner massacre sent by the Ambassador of Egypt: "Upon urgent instructions from my Government and in view of the seriousness of the situation arising from the most brazenly criminal act perpetrated by Israeli fighters over the occupied Egyptian territory of Sinai against a Libyan civil Boeing 727 airliner in distress and carrying civilian passengers of different nationalities, I would like to bring the following points to your attention, as well as to the attention of the members of the Security Council.

On 21 February, 1973, a Libyan airliner proceeding on a scheduled flight from Benghazi to Cairo deviated from its original course wing to navigational difficulties as well as to bad weather conditions. The airliner, therefore, accidentally overflew the occupied Egyptian territory of Sinai. Thereupon the civil aircraft was intercepted by four Israeli fighters and, in spite of the fact that the aircraft was unmistakably civilian, the Israeli fighters, upon direct instructions, cleared with the highest authorities in Israel, treacherously and without warning attacked the airliner with cannon fire and missiles while it was heading west. This flagrant premeditated and barbaric act of aggression resulted in the crash of the civil aircraft and caused the death of 106 helpless and defenseless victims.

It is worthwhile to note that the aircraft deviated into Sinai, which is illegally occupied by Israel, in defiance of the principles and purposes of the Charter of the United Nations and the numerous resolutions of the world Organization. Had Israel respected and implemented its obligations under the Charter and the United Nations resolutions, the said massacre would have been avoided and the innocent lives would have been spared.

The Egyptian Government considers the Israeli act of shooting down a civilian aircraft to be another aggression carried by Israel to new heights, as well as a crime committed in cold blood against a civil air transport vehicle, and, as such, it is a flagrant and serious threat to the safety of international aviation.

The Egyptian Government draws attention to the fact that Israel is callously engaged in a premeditated campaign of massacre and mass killings in the occupied Arab territories in particular and in the region in general. The recent unprovoked aggression against Lebanon which resulted in the killing of tens of civilians is a case in point. It occurred on 21 February, the day that the horrible crime against the civil aircraft occurred. Other official Israeli terrorist operations in the Middle East need not be enumerated in this respect. It is a matter of criminal record and common indignation."

April 10, 1973: Israeli commando units with the help of some Lebanese collaborators stormed into a residential quarter in East Beirut and killed three PLO leaders: Yusef Al Najjar, Kamal Adwan and Kamal Nasser.

1974: Israeli air‑borne commando units attacked Beirut airport and destroyed 13 Lebanese civilian aircraft on the ground. In the same year, Israeli planes intercepted a civilian Syrian aircraft and forced it to land at Lydda (Lod) airport on suspicion that it was carrying a Palestinian commando leader. Christian shrines in Jerusalem were subjected to several acts of aggression and robbery. This included damaging the church of the Holy Sepulchre, burying 4 other Christian centers, and stealing the diamond Crown of the Virgin Mary (And not a peep from so‑called American Ministers!).

1975‑1980: Israeli's intelligence service, the Mossad, distinguished itself by feats of terrorist actions that killed a number of Arab and Palestinian diplomats, scientists and journalists such as the PLO representatives in London, Rome, Paris and Brussels, prominent Palestinian journalist and writer Ghassan Kanafani and the Egyptian nuclear scientist Dr. Al Mashad.

1981: Putting their so‑called pre‑emptive policy in action, Israeli warplanes raided and destroyed a peaceful Iraqi nuclear reactor near Baghdad.

June 6, 1982: The Israeli armed forces invaded Lebanon. Less than two weeks after its election, the New Menachem Begin government unleashed the first blow in its war to liquidate the PLO in Lebanon.

June 1982: Israeli forced launched their savage invasion of Lebanon. As a result of this invasion a great number of refugee camps, Lebanese towns and villages were destroyed. Israeli warplanes launched eight raids on Palestinian targets in South Lebanon and Beirut, killing nearly one thousand people and wounding many others. The fantasy of the "pre‑emptive strike policy" was dropped and even the Jerusalem Post correspondent was at pains to explain the purpose of the bombing raids. "The past few days of activities on the northern border followed five weeks of quiet. It is not know what triggered Israeli's Friday afternoon raid." Outraged by Israel's onslaught and the cruel destruction of Beirut, Jewish journalist Jacobo Timmerman called Begin "unbalanced" a "terrorist" and "a disgrace to the people." He accused Sharon of helping to make Israel "the Prussia of the Middle East."

1982: The Massacres of Sabra and Shatila Camps by the Israelis! The massacres, the King David Hotel, the Semiramis Hotel, Deir Yassin, Dawayma, Kibya, Kafr Kassem, the USS Liberty and the Libyan Boeing 727 Airliner; practically pale into insignificance compared the carnage perpetrated at the Sabra and Shatila Palestinian Refugee Camps in Beirut, Lebanon, during the Israeli invasion of Lebanon in 1982. The mass murder of more than 2,750 men, women and children (according to a body count taken in the camps by the International Committee of the Red Cross on September 23, 1982) whose only "crime" was to be homeless exiles from their native land; by the Phalangist puppets of the Israelis has been studied exhaustively. The Israelis ordered the Phalangist Military forces to conduct the genocide attack against helpless Palestinians.

The studies disclose that any rational person would place responsibility on the Israelis for inspiring the massacres. Without question it has been established that the Israelis bear responsibility for the killings. The principal war criminal bearing legal responsibility for the massacres is the then Israeli Minister of Defense, General Ariel Sharon, the perpetrator of the Kibya Massacre nearly thirty years before. He was aided and abetted in this criminal responsibility by the Foreign Minister of Israel, Yitshak Shamir, who previously had criminal responsibility associated with the Deir Yassin Massacre and other massacres and the assassination of United Nations Representative Count Bernadotte. Responsibility was shared by Israeli Prime Minister Menachem Begin, guilty of war crime atrocities in both the King David Hotel Massacre in 1946 and that of Deir Yassin and other massacres.

Three senior Israeli Generals were found to have Command Responsibility for the Sabra and Shatila war crime. Chief of Staff General Rafael Eitan, Commanding General of the North Command, General Amir Drori, and the Field Commander for the IDF division occupying West Beirut, Brigadier General Amos Yaron, were all found guilty of criminal responsibility related to the Sabra and Shatila massacre.

Issue No. 107 of Military Law Review, the official legal periodical of the U.S. Department of Defense issued by the Department of the Army, published an exhaustive 118 page analysis by Lieutenant Commander Weston D. Burnett, Judge Advocate General's Corps., United States Navy, on the Israeli responsibility for the massacre. In his study, entitled "Command Responsibility and a Case Study of the Criminal Responsibility of Israeli Military Commanders for the Pogrom at Shatila and Sabra," Commander Burnett concluded: “The screams of the victims at Dubno, My Lai and Sabra and Shatila should never be forgotten. IN assessing the blame for such atrocities, command responsibility must play a key role. (Military Law Review, No. 107, Winter Issue 1985, p. 186) The verdict, established by all the precedents established in the history of warfare and by the International War Crimes Tribunals after World War II, can only be guilty in regard to the Israelis. The following is a day-by-day, hour-by-hour chronology of the events surrounding the Sabra and Shatila massacre." (Franklin P. Lamb, ed., Israel's War in Lebanon (Boston, Mass.: South End Press, 1984), pp. 98-112)

September 13: The last French contingent of the multinational peacekeeping force departed Lebanon.

5:10 p.m. Prime Minister Begin and Defense Minister Sharon, without Cabinet consultation, decided to implement "Operation Iron Brain," which includes the occupation of West Beirut in order to "prevent dangerous developments and to preserve tranquility and order."

September 14: A bomb blast kills president-elect Bashir Gemayel with 50-60 colleagues in Phalangist headquarters in East Beirut. 350 members of rival Phalangist factions arrested by the SKS, the Kitaeb (Phalange) security service. Before the announcement of Gemayel's death is officially made, Begin and Sharon, without cabinet consultation set in action "Operation Iron Brain"; it involves the occupation of West Beirut.

6:00 p.m. An Israeli air bridge was set up at Beirut Airport, and tanks and men disembarked. Later, following the announcement of the death of Bashir Gemayel, Sharon talked to Begin and the decision was made to invade West Beirut. Only Foreign Minister Shamir was informed and he endorsed the plan. The Israeli forces made their last preparations.

7:30 p.m. Even before the meeting between Israel and Phalangist leaders at which the Phalangists were told to enter the camps, the first Hercules C-130 transports began landing at the Beirut Airport from Israel. Sharon had ordered the supplies and material for the operation within ten minutes of learning of Gemayel's death.

8:30 p.m. Approximately four hours after Bashir Gemayel's death, Defense Minister Ariel Sharon and Chief of Staff Rafael Eitan finalized the decision to send the Phalangists into the camps. The reason, according to Eitan, was "because we could give them orders whereas it was impossible to give the Lebanese Army orders." Contrary to Israeli government statements, the Israeli Army command did not first urge the Lebanese Army to enter the camps, but directly approached the Phalangists. Only Major General Amir Drori, who feared a massacre, urged the Lebanese army to enter the camps.

Systematic analysis of nine massacres; the King David Hotel in 1946, the Semiramis Hotel in 1948, Deir Yassin in 1948, Dawayma in 1948, Kibya in 1953, Kafr Kassin in 1956, the USS Liberty in 1967, the Libyan Boeing 727 Airliner in 1973, and Sabra and Shatila in 1982, indicates the presence of a pattern:

1). These war crimes were not isolated incidents erratically performed by fringe groups of military units which had lost their coherence, but instead were conducted for predetermined objectives;

2). Each massacre was planned in advance for a political rather than a military purpose;

3). Each massacre was conducted for psychological terroristic impact not solely related to the massacre itself;

4). Each massacre was conducted under the auspices of a well-defined chain of command descending from a political authority to a terroristic organization or military structure;

5). The individuals who were the actual war criminals were never conscripts, but voluntary leaders sharing Zionist ideological fervor; and

6). Regardless of political party affiliations, those individuals with proven guilt in war crimes, crimes against humanity and genocide, such as Ben-Gurion, Dayan, Begin, Shamir, Rabin, Sharon and Peres, as examples, seem to have ensured political dominance in Israel by individuals who were guilty of these crimes in their past. This would seem to indicate a criminal conspiracy to ensure that those guilty of war crimes against humanity and genocide would never be brought to justice, and that those who would oppose the perpetration of these crimes would always be excluded from achieving real political power in Israel.

July 17, 1982: U.S. supplied F‑4 and F‑5 jets swooped low over Beirut in 4 passes, bombing the densely‑populated Fakahani district. Five tall apartment buildings were destroyed, 200 people were killed and 800 wounded. Forty percent of the victims were small children, and one of the survivors was an unborn baby pulled by doctors from the dead mother's womb. Israel's then Chief‑of‑staff Rafael Eitan announced on Israeli Radio that civilian causalities were unimportant and that the Arab causalities suffered as of the July 17 attack did not yet constitute the Israeli "final solution."

September 1982: Israeli raids and bombardments continued during the weeks following the raid on Beirut in July. It was the beginning of the invasion of Beirut; after which an 80 days war led by Ariel Sharon, (then War Minister of Israel) resulted in the destruction of much of Beirut, killing and wounding thousands of Palestinians and Lebanese civilians. It was during this invasion that the massacre of the Sabra and Shatila refugee camps was committed. Where over 2,500 Palestinian women, children and elderly people were slaughtered in cold blood. Even the Israeli high court held a number of the Israeli military officers, including Sharon, responsible.

October 1982: Israeli terrorists bombed the houses, cars and offices of three elected Palestinian mayors on the West Bank, Nablus, Ramallah and Al Beireh.

1984: Israeli warships and gunboats intercepted merchant ships on the high seas off the coast of Lebanon and kidnapped a number of Palestinians.

1985: Israeli planes raided and destroyed the PLO headquarters in Tunis.

1986: Israeli secret agents assassinated a noted Palestinian cartoonist Naji Al Ali, in London.

April 1988: Israeli commando units stormed into the house of Khalil Al Wazir, in Tunis. Al Wazir who was the most senior PLO military commander and believed to be in charge of the Intifada, was murdered while sleeping.

February and March 1989: Israeli F‑16 planes pounded Palestinian targets in Lebanon's Shouf Mountains, Damour and the Beka's valley with a series of raids killing a numbers of civilians, including 15 school children in Damour.

April 14, 1989: Israeli border guards and settlers attacked the peaceful and unarmed village of Nahalin near Bethlehem. Eight Palestinians were massacred for no reason and over 50 were injured. The killings took place late in the night and at the beginning of the Holy month of Ramadan.

Could this sort of actions by the Jews be the reason they have been run out of every country on earth, except the United  States and there is not much doubt that some day America will realize just how much the Jews despise and loth them; and they too will rise up and drive them out. Expulsions of Jews from Host Nations: 1). A.D. 250, Carthage; 2). 415, Alexandria; 3). 554, Diocese of Clement (France); 4). 561, Diocese of Uzzes (France); 5). 612, Visigoth Spain; 6). 642, Visigoth Empire; 7). 855, Italy; 8). 876, Sens; 9). 1012, Mayence; 10). 1181, France; 11). 1290, England; 12). 1306, France; 13). 1348, Switzerland; 14). 1349, Hielbronn (Germany); 15). 1349, Hungary; 16). 1388, Strasbourg; 17). 1394, Germany; 18). 1394, France; 19). 1422, Austria; 20). 1424, Fribourg & Zurich; 21). 1426, Cologne; 22). 1432, Savory; 23). 1438, Mainz; 24). 1439, Augsburg; 25). 1446, Bavaria; 26). 1453, Franconis; 27). 1453, Breslau; 28). 1454, Wurzburg; 29). 1485, Vincenza (Italy); 30). 1492, Spain; 31). 1495, Lithuania; 32). 1497, Portugal; 33). 1499, Germany; 34). 1514, Strasbourg; 35). 1519, Regensburg; 36). 1540, Naples; 37). 1542, Bohemia; 38). 1550, Genoa; 39). 1551, Bavaria; 40). 1555, Pesaro; 41). 1559, Austria; 42). 1561, Prague; 43). 1567, Wurzburg, Genoese Republic; 44). 1569, Papal States; 45). 1571, Brandenburg; 46). 1582, Netherlands; 47). 1593, Brandenburg, Austria; 48). 1597, Cremona, Pavia & Lodi; 49). 1614, Frankfort; 50). 1615, Worms; 51). 1619, Kiev; 52). 1649, Ukraine; 53). 1654, LittleRussia; 54). 1656, Lithuania; 55). 1669, Oran (North Africa); 56). 1670, Vienna; 57). 1712, Sandomir; 58). 1727, Russia; 59). 1738, Wurtemburg; 60). 1740, LittleRussia; 61). 1744, Bohemia; 62). 1744, Livonia; 63). 1745, Moravia; 64). 1753, Kovad (Lithuania); 65). 1761, Bordeaux; 66). 1772, Jews deported to the Pale of Settlement (Russia); 67). 1775, Warsaw; 68). 1789, Alace; 69). 1804, Villages in Russia; 70). 1808, Villages & Countrysides (Russia); 71). 1815, Lubeck & Bremen; 72). 1815, Franconia, Swabia & Bavaria; 73). 1820, Bremes; 74). 1843, Russian Border Austria & Prussia; 75). 1862, Area in the U.S. under Grant's Jurisdiction; 76). 1866, Galatz, Romania; 77). 1919, Bavaria (foreign born Jews); 78). 1938-45, Nazi Controlled Areas; 79). 1948, Arab Countries.

The United Nations has time and again rebuked Israel for the violations of the laws of war and conquered territory. Time and again the U.N. commission on human rights has declared the actions of Israel in the occupied territories violate human rights and "constitute war crimes." They specify Israel's acts in the deportation. The decisive motivation for the settlement policy, given to the world, is based upon the so‑called "historic‑right" of the Jewish nation.

The basis for this belief, is in the permanent Jewish ties to "Eretz Israel" (the land of Israel), is the divine promise of God. No wonder that Menachem Begin called the territories "liberated" not "occupied." Addressing a crowd at Kadoum Settlement, manned by Ghoush Emunim, Begin said: "Judea and Samaria are Israeli land, belonging to the Jewish people, settlement is right and we have a duty to continue to fulfill that right and duty."

In addition to this supposed "historical right" the security argument forms the second important pillar of legitimacy for the Jewish settlements. According to the conception of Israeli politicians, the state still has no final "secure" border capable of defense. The new defense village settlements should help secure existing and possible future borders, in that they serve as the first military bulwark against possible Arab attacks.

Equally significant (to the settlements which have established an irrevocable condition) have been intimations from official quarters that Israel is planning to retain at least most, if not all, of the territories seized in 1967. This intention was clearly illustrated in a speech made by Mordechai Zippori, Israeli minister of energy, on October 10, 1982. The occasion was the opening ceremony of Inav, a new settlement, established on land seized from the villagers of Anabta, near Tulkarem.

Christians around the world have been deceived by their Judeo-Christian teachers that the Jews have a rightful claim to Palestine because it belongs to the descendants of the ancient Israelites. And stupidly await an attack on that little bastard country known today as Israel. But those who have studied history, know that the Russians have already invaded Palestine and conquered it! For the Jews that control Palestine today are the descendants of the Russian Khazars and are not the descendants of Abraham in any way. We know for two reasons that the Jews in Palestine today are not the rightful owners.

1). The Jews who control Palestine today are the descendants of the Khazars and can be proven by reading the following books: Under the heading of A brief History of the Terms for Jew in the 1980 Jewish Almanac is the following: "Strictly speaking it is incorrect to call an Ancient Israelite a 'Jew' or to call a Contemporary Jew an Israelite or a Hebrew." (1980 Jewish Almanac, p. 3)

The World Book omits any reference to the Jews, but under the word Semite it states: "Semite...Semites are those who speak Semitic languages. In this sense the ancient Hebrews, Assyrians, Phoenicians, and Cartaginians were Semites. The Arabs and some Ethiopians are modern Semitic‑speaking people. Modern Jews are often called Semites, but this name properly applies only to those who use the Hebrew Language. The Jews were once a sub‑type of the Mediterranean race, but they have mixed with other peoples until the name 'Jew' has lost all Racial Meaning."

The History of the Jewish Khazars, by D.M. Dunlop, pp. 4-15; Benjamin Freeman, Facts Are Facts; Encyclopedia Americana (1985); Encyclopedia Britannica (15th edition); Academic American Encyclopedia (1985); Encyclopedia Americana (1985); The Jewish Encyclopedia; The Encyclopedia Judaica (1972); The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia; The Bible relates that the Khazar (Ashkenaz) Jews were/are the sons of Japheth not Shem: "Now these are the generations of the sons of Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth: and unto them were sons born after the flood. The sons of Japheth...the sons of Gomer; Ashkenaz..." (Genesis 10:1‑3) So the Bible verifies that the Ashkenaz Jews (Khazars) are not the descendants of Shem and cannot be Semite.

The American People's Encyclopedia for 1954 at 15‑292; Academic American Encyclopedia, Deluxe Library Edition, Volume 12, page 66; The New Encyclopedia Britannica, Volume 6, page 836; Collier's Encyclopedia, Volume 14, page 65; New Catholic Encyclopedia, Volume VIII, page 173; The Cadillac Modern Encyclopedia, page 822; The Jewish Encyclopedia for 1925; The Jewish author, Arthur Koestler, In his 1976 best seller The Thirteenth Tribe; The Outline of History; Jewish author Alfred M. Lilienthal, in The Zionist Connection II, pages 759‑768; Antiquities of the Jews, by Josephus, Book 13, ch. 9, sec. 1; Israel in Bible Prophecy; Palestine is Coming; The Conquest of A Continent, by Madison Grant, pp. 224-225; The Iron Curtain Over America, By John Beaty, pp. 15-16. And there are many more but space prohibits.

While it will be a surprise to many Christians:

                                                                    Zionist Crimes Against Jews

When the Zionist ideology was born, its adherents were a rabble of malcontents, considered maniacs by the majority of Jews. Today the majority of American Jews have been lured and coerced into blindly supporting the Zionist ideology and the State of Israel, but before the Balfour Declaration most American Jews were opposed to Zionism. This opposition to Zionism among American Jews represented majority sentiment until World War II, when the Zionists silenced their opposition by threats and defamation, intrigue and deceit, and by outright lies creating a false feeling of guilt in American Jews because they had not previously supported the Zionist fallacy.

One of America's Jewish spiritual leaders, Rabbi Samuel Schulman, angered by the pretensions of the Zionists, described the "incompatibility of the Jewish homeland concept with the course of Jewish history" and forecast that "Zionism could bring the recrudescence of anti-Semitism." (Samuel Schulman, Why American Jews Consider Zionism Undesirable, Outlook, January 5, 1916, pp. 40-42)

Rabbi Schulman's remarks have been validated by history. The spiritual values of American Jews have been trampled underfoot by their irreligious pandering to the abominations committed in the name of Israel. Anti-Semitism, which was on the decline in 1916, was revived through Zionist intrigues to a greater than ever magnitude.

The Balfour Declaration evoked little support from American Jews. The Central Conference of American Rabbis "objected to the supposed unique status the Jews were to have in the Holy Land."  (We Owe this to the Memory of the Late Rabbi Levy, editorial in The Jewish Criterion (Pittsburgh, Pa.), November 16, 1917, p. 8) American Jews rightly called Zionism by the pejorative designation of "Ziomania, the momentary inebriation of morbid minds," and a "movement arresting the march of progress and tolerance." (Editorial, American Jewish World (Minneapolis, Minn.), July 5, 1918, p. 736)

The New York Times, in those days under the fearless ownership of a great Jewish American editor and anti-Zionist, Adolph Ochs, dared to expose the fact that Palestine was no solution to the Jewish problem. (Henry Moskowitz, Palestine Not a Solution of Jewish Problem, New York Times, June 10, 1917, pp. 10-11) The fallacy of the Zionists' biblical arguments was openly exposed by Jewish theologians. (Zionism and Bible Exegesis, editorial in The American Jewish World, December 28, 1917, p. 288)  That a Jewish State would in fact be a misfortune for the Jewish people could be openly discussed in mainstream Jewish American publications. (A Jewish State Would Be a Misfortune for Israel, editorial in The American Jewish World, July 19, 1918, p. 769) The Union of American Hebrew Congregations could openly brand Zionism as a "menace to Jewish unity." (The Union of American Hebrew Congregations and Zionism, Jewish Comment. February 9, 1917, p. 178) Ambassador Henry Morgenthau, the most prominent American Jew in public life, could champion Americanisms among Jews as the opposite of Zionism. (Henry Morgenthau, Palestine and the American Jews, The American Hebrew (New York, N.Y.) December 14, 1971, p. 178)

But the opposition to nascent Zionist power among American Jews was accompanied by signs of the gangster methods used by the Zionists to silence their opponents: character assassination, lies, deceit and extortion were their criminal instruments then, as now. American Jews of 1918 abhorred the Zionist methods. No one in America had ever tried to silence them before. That the Zionists would ultimately succeed in destroying the practical exercise of free speech among American Jews, and then among American Christians, on any questions relating to Palestine, was thought not possible, just as most Germans considered that the Nazi methods would never succeed. But both the Nazis and the Zionists used the method of the "Big Lie," accompanied by threats and the use of force to destroy their enemies.

The Zionists showed total disregard of the truth, just as they do today. Anti-Zionist American Jews subjected to Zionist calumny and smear tactics attacked the Zionist perversion of truth. (Why Pervert the Truth? Editorial in The Jewish Tribune (Portland, Ore.), September 28, 1917, p. 4) The Jewish Tribune editorialized against the Zionists: "Prove Your Sanity." (Prove Your Sanity. Editorial in The Jewish Tribune, September 28, 1917, p. 4) The Jewish Criterion editorialized against the Zionist goals and methods: "Let Us Nail Our Colors to the Mast." (Let Us Nail Our Colors to the Mast, editorial in The Jewish Criterion, August 26, 1918, p. 17) "Shall the Anti-Zionists Be Silent?" as the New Jewish Chronicle. (Shall the Anti-Zionists Be Silent? The New Jewish Chronicle, November, 1918, p. 17) Thoughtful American Jews could sense that with these Zionist gangsters they were confronted by a different kind of force; people who did not care about rational discourse, people who did not care about objective facts. They learned that well-meaning people who urged a dialogue with the Zionists were asking the impossible, dialogue with brainwashed zealots who rejected the very concept of rational dialogue. Even today, when the Zionists claims to ask for a dialogue, in fact they ask for surrender.

Adolf Hitler, in his Mein Kampf, wrote: "None but members of the Nation may be citizens of the State. None but those of German blood, whatever their creed, may be members of the Nation. No Jew, therefore, may be a member of the Nation." (Adolf Hitler, Mein Kampf (London; 1939), Volume I, p. 273)

In Israel today it is openly proclaimed that none but those of Jewish blood may be members of the Nation. No Arab, therefore, may be a member of the Nation. Apologists for the Nazis excused them as just another political movement. Apologists for the Zionists also excused them as just another political movement. But some American Jews recognized Zionism for what it was, a "menace." (The Program of Zionism as a Menace to Jewish Unity, Current Opinion, February 1918, pp. 121-122) and some American Jews saw the real issue: "America or Palestine - Which?" (America or Palestine - Which? Editorial in The Modern View (St. Louis, Mo.), December 7, 1917, pp. 1 and 4) The Zionists targeted those American Jews for destruction, a dress-rehearsal for their present destruction of any American Christian who does not give them 100% unwavering support.

Before coming to power in Germany, the Nazis conducted smear campaigns against their political enemies. Even violence was not excluded. The Zionists' techniques against their Jewish and non-Jewish opponents have always been the same. For that reason the Zionists and Nazis were not strange bed-fellows during the Third Reich. In fact, "the Zionists enjoyed a visibly protected political status in Germany" during the early days of Nazi rule. Goebbels' newspaper even struck a commemorative coin in honor of Nazi-Zionist collusion, "On one side was a swastika. On the other side a Star of David." (Edwin Black, The Transfer Agreement: The Untold Story of the Secret Pact Between the Third Reich and Jewish Palestine (New York: Macmillan, 1984), p. 174)

In Nazi Germany German Christians and Social Democrats were the first inmates of the Nazi concentration camps. There were also some German Jews in these early Nazi concentration camps, but they were anti-Zionist and anti-Nazi German Jews. The Zionists Jews were the Nazi collaborators against the anti-Zionist German Jews. This perfidy of the Zionists is today hidden or glossed over. No one asks how many Americans of German Jewish origins have relatives who lost their lives and property, not, as the Zionist myth says, because there then was not a Jewish State, but because the Zionists were Hitler's allies.

Documentary evidence shows that the Zionists shared the Nazis' scientifically false and spiritually wrong concept of race. When German Jews were watching their property being confiscated and were being subjected to a barrage of racist Nazi hate propaganda, the Zionist racists were completely in accord with the Nazi goal of racial purity. A secret document sent to the Nazi party by the German central organization of Zionists, Zionistiche Vereinigung fur Deutschland, on June 21, 1933 applauds the Nazis on the "foundation of the New German State, which has established the principle of race" and declares that "assimilated Jews must fee the determination that they belong to Jewry, to the Jewish race and past." (Lenni Brenner, Zionism in the Age of Dictators (Westport: Lawrence Hill, 1983), pp. 48-49)

Most German Jews at the time were assimilated Jews, feeling that they belonged to American culture and nationality. To the Zionists, these American Jews were also the principal enemy, not the American anti-Semites. The Zionists were, and are, committed to the false belief that the Jews are a race and nation. Religion to them has one primary value and purpose: to support the idea that the Jews are a race and a nation. The Jewish Quarterly Review of April, 1936 punctured the Zionist myths in an article, The Jews: Race, Nation or Religion - Which? (Solomon Zeitling, The Jews: Race, Nation or Religion - Which? The Jewish Quarterly Review (Philadelphia, Pa.), April, 1936, pp. 337-347) But the Zionist were adept at misusing the sympathy Jews felt at the fate of their co-religionists. The Zionist takeover of America's Jewish institutions was only possible because for them the worse the fate of non-Zionist Jews, the better for Zionism.

Tribute must be paid to those Jews who tried to prevent Zionism. Theirs was a lonely battle. The Palestinian Arabs sensed the menace of Zionism, but most Christians had not the slightest idea that if the Zionists destroyed the anti-Zionist Jews, the Christians were be the next victims of the Zionists. Today's situation in which, through intrigue, America has been reduced in its Middle East policy to something like a quasi-colony of the Zionist State, could have been prevented.

The strength of organized American Jewry has left a list of patriotic American Senators and Congressmen. Senator J. William Fulbright Senator Charles Percy, Congressman John Rarick, Congressman "Pete" McCloskey, and congressman Paul Findley are among others who were silenced or politically destroyed by the Zionists. But the first political victim of the Zionist conspirators in America was a Jewish Republican, Congressman Julius Kahn.

Congressman Julius Kahan of San Francisco was the most prominent Jewish American Member of the U.S. House of Representatives at the time of the Paris Peace Conference following World War I. If some Christian statesmen of the time, such as the Jewish President Woodrow Wilson, were under the control of the Zionists, Congressman Kahn opposed Zionism without ambiguity or reservation. He knew that Zionism was a danger to America, to Judaism, to Palestine, and, indeed, to the whole world. He came out openly in opposition to Zionism. (Kahn Opposes Zionism, New York Times, February 6, 1919, p. 24)

In March of 1919 Congressman Kahn, supported by Rabbi Henry Berkowitz, founder of the Jewish Chautauqa Society, and Professor Morris Jastrow, Jr., of the University of Pennsylvania, presented a petition opposing Zionism at Versailles and Washington. Two hundred and ninety-nine signatures of prominent American Jews from thirty-one American cities were affixed to the petition. They included Rabbi Henry Cohen of Galveston, Rabbi Isaac Landman of New York, George Oakes-Ochs, Ambassador Henry Morgenthau, David Belasco, and Daniel Frohman, joined together in protest against Zionism. (Prominent Jews Protest Against Zionism, The Jewish Review and Observer (Cleveland, Ohio), March 14, 1919, pp. 1 and 4)

The main provisions of the Kahn petition were objection to the segregation of the Jews as an alleged national unit; protest against the Zionist reversal of a Jewish historical trend toward emancipation; objection that Zionism annulled minority rights of Jews in the lands of their birth; accused Zionism of creating dangers of hypenism, dual allegiance, disloyalty and a fostering of anti-Semitism; and objection to Palestine as physically unsuited to be a Jewish homeland.

Congressman Kahn mobilized the majority of American Jews against the Zionist menace. (Most Jews Oppose Zionism, Says Kahn, New York Times, March 9, 1919, p. 9) Aldolph Ochs in the New York Times publicized American Jewish protests against the Zionist ideology (Protest to Wilson on Zionist Message, New York Times, September 6, 1918, p. 9) and American Jewish protests against the very idea of a Jewish State. (Protest to Wilson Against Zionist State, New York Times, March 5, 1919, p. 7) The New York times, under Adolph Ochs and Arthur Hays Sulzberger, clearly saw the danger in Zionism. (Sees Danger in Zionism, New York Times, September 14, 1918, p. 7) They were not afraid to clearly state why most American Jews did not favor Zionism. (Why Most American Jews Do Not Favor Zionism, New York Times, September 14, 1918, p. 7) The Literary Digest was not afraid to publish "The Case Against Zionism." (The Case Against Zionism, Literary Digest, June 14, 1919, pp. 30-31) The American Hebrew could proudly proclaim: "Zionism is Dead! Long Live Judaism." (Editorial in The American Hebrew, February 7, 1919, p. 315) But an evil bacillus is not so easily destroyed. Through character assassination and intrigue the Zionists ultimately captured the New York Times.

Anti-Zionist American Jews were not taken in by the Zionist mythology that Palestine "was a land without a people for a people without a land." They saw the danger to the indigenous Palestinian Arab population whose basic right to the land made it "impossible to give Palestine to the Jews." (William T. Ellis, Impossible to Give Palestine to the Jews, The American Hebrew, July 18, 1919, p. 231) They saw that the serpentine lies of the Zionists would ultimately lead to the philosophy prevailing among the Zionist rulers of Occupied Palestine today, adequately expressed by Meir Indor, a spokesman for the Gush Emunim settlement of Kiryat Arba: "The Arabs must know that there is a master here, the Jewish people. it rules over Eretz Israel. The Arabs are temporary dwellers who happen to live in the country. There are commandments in the Bible concerning such temporary dwellers and we should act accordingly." (The Truth About Kiryat Arba Men, at-Hamishmar, February 8, 1980)

This Nazi-like "herrenvolk" principle was anathema to truly religious American Jews, who believed that "Thou shalt not Kill" and "Thou shalt not Steal" were commandments reflecting the Jewish ideals and that the idea of the Zionist State was "putting false gods before me." (Here we can see the Jewish Hegailian Dialectics in action. They pretend to be honest and above board, and state it in many volumes of literature, but they are secretly adherents to every facet of the Talmud) On March 28, 1991, The American Hebrew editorialized "Arabs Oppose Zionism," and threw its support tot he indigenous Palestinian Arabs against the Zionist intruders. (Arabs Oppose Zionism, The American Hebrew, March 28, 1919, p. 467)

Among the most knowledgeable Americans at the time on the subject of the Middle East was Henry Morgenthau, who had been United States Ambassador to Turkey from 1913 to 1918. He was also among the strongest opponents of Zionism among distinguished American Jews. Having observed the machinations of the Zionists at first hand, Morgenthau saw through their scam. He knew that Palestine offered no solution to the problems of European Jewry and that "the real power which would save the oppressed Jews of Eastern Europe lay in American ideals." (Henry Morgenthau, All in a Lifetime (Doubleday, 1922), p. 293) He saw that Zionism was totally contrary to American ideals, which then, and now, would be best upheld through self-determination for the Palestinian Arabs, and came to the conclusion that; "Zionism is the most stupendous fallacy in Jewish history. It is wrong in principle and impossible of realization. It is unsound in its economics, fantastical in its politics and sterile in its spiritual ideals." (Henry Morgenthau, All in a Lifetime, p. 385)

Sixty-seven years after penning these words, history has proven the Ambassador's perspicacity. The Zionist state can only persuade Jews to move there through deception, blackmail and force. Its economics are that of a bankrupt depending upon foreign assistance to survive. Its politics are a fantastic mixture of greed, corruption, and tyranny. it is devoid of spiritual ideals, an unholy blight on the Holy Land of mankind's greatest spiritual values.

But just as the Zionists pilloried Congressman Julius Kahn, they vilified Ambassador Morgenthau. They went so far as to force the distinguished Ambassador to resign as President of New York's Free Synagogue. (Quit Because of Zionism, New York Times, March 7, 1918, p. 18) Their instrument was the notorious Rabbi Stephen Wise, a so-called "champion of free-speech" except for Morgenthau, of course, and long a Zionist king-pin in the United Stats. It is to their shame that some of Ambassador Morgentahu's descendants have capitulated to the Zionist conspiracy, lending their names to that evil force which so ruthlessly slandered their distinguished progenitor.

The continuous smear campaign against Ambassador Henry Morgenthau had its reaction. The American Hebrew warned: "Zionists! Wake Up!" (Zionists! Wake Up!, The American Hebrew, June 27, 1919, pp. 153-155) But they had no chance against the sinister machinations of the Zionists for whom there was no right or wrong, only the insane dream of their ideology. The bogus State of Israel is not a nation, whatever the pretensions of the Zionists. anti-Zionist American Jews knew this. Adolph Ochs editorialized in The New York Times: "Israel not a Nation." (Israel Not a Nation, editorial in New York Times, July 7, 1920, p. 10) Jewish publications assailed the Zionist intriguers. The Union Bulletin decried "the evils of race nationalism and political Zionism for what it was, and what it is now, 'A Flagrant Fraud.'" (Joseph Jasin, A Flagrant Fraud, The New Jewish Chronicle, March 1920, p. 44)

Anti-Zionist American Jews were aware of the links between Zionism and Communism. Rabbi Harrison proclaimed "opposition to Zionist-inspired Red radicalism." (Rabbi Harrison Presents the Jewish Question, The Jewish Review and Observer, November 12, 1920, pp. 1 and 4) The Denver Jewish News blamed the 1921 Jaffa riots in Palestine on Jewish Communists. (Jaffa Riots Last May Due to Jewish Communists, Denver Jewish News (Denver), November 16, 1921, p. 1) The American Hebrew urged "Scrap Zionism, build Palestine." (Scrap Zionism, Build Palestine, The American Hebrew, April 29, 1921, pp. 209-210)

Despite the Zionists' defamation against him, Ambassador Morgenthau continued his efforts to alert his fellow Americans, Jews and Christians alike. (Zionism as a Stupendous Fallacy, Literary Digest, July 30, 1921, pp. 30-31) Assailing Zionism, Ambassador Henry Morgenthau declared "America is our Zion." (America Our Zion, Says Morgenthau Assailing Zionism, The World, June, 27, 1921, p. 22) He was acclaimed in an editorial in The New York Evening Post as "a Jewish opponent of Zionism." (A Jewish Opponent of Zionism. Editorial in The New York Evening Post, July 9, 1921, p. 5) Current Opinion rightly described "Zionism as the Most Stupendous Fallacy in Jewish History." (Zionism as the Most Stupendous Fallacy in Jewish History, Current Opinion, August 1921, pp. 200-203) Undeterred, the Zionist conspirators continued their insidious efforts to undermine the fabric of American Jewish life.

Using the same methods of smear and vilification the Nazis were simultaneously using in Germany against their opponents, the Zionists intrigued to get a Congressional Resolution supporting their aims to establish a Jewish National Home in Palestine. Naive Christian politicians, then, as today, knee-jerked before the Zionist spokesmen. But courageous Jews testified against the Resolution.

One who testified was Rabbi Isaac Landman. He reviled the proposed Resolution and totally opposed the establishment of a Jewish State in Palestine. The Zionists called Rabbi Landman a "traitor" and all but called for his assassination. (Rabbi Landman Called "Traitor." The Jewish Tribune, April 28, 1922, p. 6) The American Hebrew was shocked, and identified Zionism as "a disease." (The Zionist Disease and its Cure. Editorial in The American Hebrew, April 28, 1922, pp. 665-688)

The smear campaign against Rabbi Isaac Landman was typical of the display of symptoms of disease among the Zionists. The same could be said of the Nazis. Hitler's biographer, Robert Payne, writes: "Just as Hitler's speeches lack any sense of progression, for he is continually circling around a small, hard core of primitive ideas announced with complete conviction, so in Mein Kampf he disdains any reasoned argument but repeats his ideas ad nauseam, loudly, firmly, unhesitatingly, until the reader becomes deafened. The ideas he expresses are all announced with manic force." (Robert Payne, The Life and Death of Adolf Hitler (New York: 1973), pp. 197-198)

This description of Hitler's methods is equally accurate in describing the Zionists' methods. Nazism and Zionism are twin evils, destructive of everything in their path.

Rabbi Landman did not represent a "fringe" element in American Judaism. He represented the then mainstream of American Jewish views. The New York Times editorialized against the same Resolution against which Rabbi Landman testified, calling the Resolution "Confusion Worse Confounded." (Confusion Worse Confounded. Editorial in New York Times, May 7, 1922, p. 6) Observing the successes of the Zionist conspirators in manipulating Christian American officials the New York Times published an editorial calling Zionism "A Dangerous Movement." (A Dangerous Movement. Editorial in New York Times, May 28, 1922, p. 4) The prestigious newspaper's owner, Adolph Ochs, himself wrote an article demolishing the pretenses of Zionism under the title, "The Truth About Palestine." (Adolph S. Ochs, The Truth About Palestine, The Israelite, April 27, 1922, pp. 5-8) The Modern View unequivocally avowed that the Jewish people are a religious entity and neither a race nor a nation. (Samuel Bowman, Are the Jewish People a Nation, a Race, or a Religious Entity? The Modern View, April 28, 1922, pp. 9 and 12)

Today the most infamous tool of the Zionist conspiracy in America is the Anti-Defamation League of B'nai B'rith. But this was not always the case. Founded in 1843, B'nai B'rith was the most important organization among American Jews. In 1917 it established its Anti-Defamation League to combat anti-Semitism and racism in all its forms. Seventy years later the Anti-Defamation League of B'nai B'rith is a bastion of anti-Arab propaganda, and thus of anti-Semitism, because the Arabs are true Semites, and a Gestapo-like force supporting Zionist racism. This is ironic, because before it lost its soul to them, B'nai B'rith ardently opposed the Zionists as proponents of racism and inciters of anti-Semitism. Rabbi M.N.R. Cohen, the distinguished editor of the B'nai B'rith Messenger, the official organ of B'nai B'rith, staunchly attacked the Zionists' methods, (Save It From Its Friends. Editorial in B'nai B'rith Messenger (Los Angeles, Ca.), June 9, 1922, p. 6) and declared that Palestine belonged not to Jews, but "as much, if not more, to the Arabs." (Zionism's Misfortune. Editorial B'nai B'rith Messenger, June 9, 1922, p. 6)

Although Reformed Jews represent the most influential sector of the Jewish Faith in America. Reformed Jewish Marriages and conversion are not recognized as valid in the State of Israel. Despite the insulting and degrading status of Reformed Judaism in the Zionist State, their sham leaders, who are nothing but agents of a foreign conspiracy operating in America, politically and financially support the Zionist war criminals. And to think that once upon a time the "Union of Hebrew Congregations opposed a Jewish State!" (Union of Hebrew Congregations Opposes Jewish State, The Jewish Review and Observer, May 30, 1919, p. 1) Inch by inch the Zionist conspirators took over one organization after another, chased out of public life their opponents, in a no different manner than the Nazis did in Germany.

It is a tradition in Judaism that each (Jewish) life is sacred, and especially that a Jew must not kill. But is the sanctity of life revered in Judaic philosophy adhered to by the Zionists? No: the Palestinians and other Arabs are victims and witnesses of Zionist murders and massacres. And even Jewish life is not spared, ordinary Jews are killed as required. The first Jew to be murdered by the Zionists in Palestine was Professor De Haan. Professor De Haan was strongly anti-Zionist. His prestige infuriated the Zionist conspirators. And so they killed him. On May 16, 1923, Professor De Haan wrote Colonel Kish of the Zionist Executive in Palestine: "I got a letter in a government envelope) telling me that I shall be killed if I do not leave Palestine before the 24th. I know that the question of whether it is advisable or not to kill me is seriously discussed in the circles which you have the honor to represent."

De Haan was not intimidated by the Zionist threats. He had predicted his assassination by the Zionists several months before. He cherished the fact that he had been dismissed as a lecturer at the Government Law College in Jerusalem in the wake of Zionist hooliganism at his lectures. He cherished the fact that the Dutch newspaper for which he wrote had been pressured by the Zionist extortionists to sever its connection with him. Knowing that he was right to oppose the evil of Zionism, he cherished these misfortunes and did not interrupt his work or vary his daily routine.

On Monday, June 30, 1924 he had completed his arrangements to accompany an Aguda delegation, as legal advisor, to London to present the community's objections to the proposed Communities Ordinance at the Colonial Office. After despatching his last message to the Daily Express (6 p.m.), he made his way to the synagogue in the Sha'arei Sedeq Hospital where he prayed twice daily. When the evening service was over and the worshippers had reached the hospital gates, three shots rang out. De Haan fell tot he ground. His devoted friend, Dr. Wallach, the hospital's founder and director, rushed out to attend to him, but his soul had already fled from his blood-stained body.

Typically, some Zionists condemned De Haan, pronouncing the victim instead of his murderers to be insane, but history has vindicated Professor De Haan, not his murderers. In its Official History, the Haganah, the armed body of the Jewish Executive in Palestine, has confessed to the crime. (Toledoth Ha-|Haganah, Vol. 2, Part I, 1964, pp. 251-253) The order allegedly came from Josephg Hecht, who instructed Zachariah Urieli, the Jerusalem Commander, to have Professor De Haan killed by the smallest possible group. Zionist newspapers have named the assassins as Abraham Krichevski (Giora) and Abraham Silberg (Tahomi). (Emil Marmorstein, A Martyr's Message (London: 1975), pp. 1-16)

The Zionists' murder of Professor De Haan in Palestine was paralleled by the murders by Nazis of their political opponents in Germany. Int he early 1920's Zionism had gripped only a small minority of Jews, yet it produced the assassination of Professor De Haan; on August 20, 1921 the small minority of Germans already gripped by Nazism murdered in cold blood Matthias Erzberger, a leader of the German Catholic Center Party. (Yehuda Bauer, A History of the Holocaust (New York: Franklin Watts, 1982), pp. 77-78)

If American Jews and Christians have been brainwashed by incessant Zionist propaganda to believe that the Zionist State represents the forces of good in this world, with high ethical and moral standards, they need only compare the odious behavior of the Zionist leaders with their Nazi predecessors. Much has been said about the Nazi practice of separating infants from their parents in order to raise them to become a "new race of Germanic Supermen." Surely the Zionists, considering how family-oriented most Jews are, could not be guilty of the same type of crime? But they are.

Shlomo Betar, in his book The Magic Carpet, about the Yemenite Jews flown to the so-called Jewish State, recounts: "It was an experience which shall never be forgotten by those redeemed, but there were things which happened in the immigrant camps in Israel, sinister things, inhuman things, which planted terror in the hearts of scores of parents of young children of a year or two. It was an unknown hand which planned; in a manner which still has not been explained, the kidnapping of scores of babies. An organized chain worked in the camps and hid in several ways the children of these 'prophets of old,' of these 'wonderful people,' children who were reared by the 'men of faith.' These families, who overnight had lost children, put their complete trust in the camp officials, its doctors and teams of nurses of the nurseries and hospitals. The evil eyes and hearts of some of these workers has darkened the fate of these families who still wait for the return of these children from the 'nurseries' after sixteen or seventeen years." (As cited in Rabbi Moshe Schonfeld, Genocide in the Holy Land (New York: Neturei Karta of the U.S.A., 1980), p. 329)

The evil eyes and hearts of the Zionists saw fit to steal the infant children of Yemenite Jews so that the Ashkenazim "Herrenklub" has children for its childless couples. After all, isn't the mother tongue of the Yemenite Jews Arabic? The Zionists see nothing wrong in stealing the land of Arab Christians and Muslims, so what is wrong with their stealing the infant children of Arab Jews?

Ultimately they would turn the Arab Jews into "peons" and "cannon fodder" for the Israeli war machine, but first the Zionist war criminals had to practice making a holocaust on Yemenite Jewry. The Zionists thought nothing of killing Arab Christian and Muslim clergymen, but surely they would shrink at murdering a Rabbi? But not if the Rabbi was "only" a "dirty Arab Yemenite." Rabbi Schonfeld writes in his book, Genocide in the Holy Land: "The story of Yemenite Jewry's holocaust in the Zionist concentration camps cannot be complete without mention of the martyr Rabbi Yaakov Salim G'rafy, who was murdered by the Zionists on the holy Sabbath, which was also the seventh day of Passover, April 9, 1950, may his blood be avenged.

Rabbi Yaakov Salim, as other Yemenite Jews brought to the Zionist State in 1949-50, was placed in an assortment of concentration camps, one of which was called Ein-Shemer. The picture of Ein-Shemer can easily be mistaken for any Nazi concentration camp. The long barracks and the barbed wire were especially reminiscent of those camps.

Week after week, month after month, the Yemenite Jews protested vehemently concerning their spiritual genocide, and that of their children. But for naught. Finally, riots began. The Yemenites refused to enter their barracks and refused to listen to the camp managers. No one was permitted in these camps, in order to enable the Zionists to eradicate all vestiges of religion in the Yemenites and especially in their children, without interference. While no Jew who looked religious was permitted in, or even close to, these camps, any and all Zionists were.

As resistance mounted and the Yemenites demanded to be set free, refused to hand over their children to Zionist 'educators,' fought against those who would take away their daughters to work and army training, and vigorously demanded that they be given complete freedom of worship, the Zionists cracked down. They beat hundreds of the Yemenites so severely that many needed hospitalization. The Zionists arrested many hundreds of Yemenites and incarcerated them for long periods in jails.

On Passover of 1950, the Jews in the camps were shown what they would get if they did not adhere to Zionist policies. The Zionists began taking their children against the will of the Jews. All havoc broke loose when it dawned upon the  Yemenites that more of their children would be lost to them. When protests mounted the Zionists began the usual beatings and arrests which culminated in shootings to scare the Yemenite Jews not to resist. It was then Rabbi Yaakov Salim G'rafy was murdered in cold blood by Zionist bullets shot in his body.

Blood flowing from the forehead of this noble man minutes before being shot to death is a scene defying description. It cries out to us, as the blood of the Prophet Zechariah who was killed by the hoodlums of yesteryear." (As cited in Rabbi Moshe Schonfeld, Genocide in the Holy Land, pp. 496-498)

Every Christian and Muslim Palestinian Arab can understand the martyrdom of this Arab Jewish Rabbi at the hands of the Zionist hoodlums. But the naive Jews and Christians who send money to his murderers, who prop up the evil Zionist regime, overlook the Zionist crimes against humanity. Naive Jews and Christians overlooked the crimes of the Nazi hoodlums and the Jews who murdered more than 60 million Christians in Russia from 1917 to 1939; until it was too late, and the Second World War came upon us.

The Yemenite Jews were not the first Arab Jews to be persecuted by the Zionists. No less a Zionist figure than Chaim Weizmann, first president of the State of Israel, was the first persecutor of Palestinian Jews. Despite the overwhelming opposition of the Sephardic Arab Jews in Palestine and also of the anti-Zionist Ashkenazic Torah Jews, the ruthless clique of criminal Zionist conspirators destroyed true Jewish Palestinian institutions. According to Pinchas Eliyahu in his article, The Holy Land Struggle: "In the Jewish community, the Zionists campaigned to seize control over the various communal institutions. During World War I, Chaim Weizmann arrived in Palestine with a shipload of food donations from abroad for the famine-stricken families of Jerusalem. He refused to distribute any of this food to the hungry Jews until they would capitalize to his demands to secularize, and thus Zionize, the curricula of the religious schools. This they steadfastly refused to do, and as a result many died of hunger. A few institutions did capitulate, and they remained secularized and under Zionist domination to this very day." (Pinchas Eliyahu, The Holy Land Struggle, The Jewish Guardian, No. 6, November 1, 1975, p. 13)

The entire Zionist establishment was an accomplice of the Nazi war criminals in the destruction of European Jewry. Were the Zionists reluctant co-conspirators with the Nazis? Let them speak for themselves. Rabbi Joachim Prinz, later President of the American Jewish Congress, wrote: "The German Government announced very solemnly that there was no country in the world which tried to solve the Jewish problem as seriously as did Germany. Solution of the Jewish Question? It was our Zionist dream! We never denied the existence of the Jewish question! Dissimilation? It was our own appeal!" (Joachim Prinz, Zionism Under the Nazi Government, Young Zionist, November 1937, p. 18)

The Zionist and Nazi solutions to the "Jewish Question," supposedly opposites, were actually one and the same. The "economic and moral dust" of non-Zionist Jews, those who could not be dissimilated in the shared Nazi and Zionist nightmares, were to be disposed of in concentration camps!

If one should doubt that the community of interests against non-Zionist Jews was mutually shared by the Nazi and Zionist war criminals, the words of the notorious "hangman" Reinhardt Heydrich, then chief of the SS Security Service and later the infamous Protector of Bohemia-Moravia, in an article, The Visible Enemy, published in May, 1935 in Das Schwarze Korps, the official organ of the SS, speak for themselves: "We must separate Jewry into two categories, the Zionists and those who favor being assimilated. The Zionists adhere to a strict racial position and by emigrating to Palestine they are helping to build their own Jewish State. Our good wishes together with our official good will go with them." (Lenni Brenner, Zionism in the Age of the Dictators, pp. 84-85)

The mutual admiration society between the Nazis and the Zionists is not at all strange when one considers that they both suffer from the same pathology. A rejection of morality, or concepts of right and wrong, of rational discourse, underlies their creeds. No less a figure than Adolf Eichmann, collaborator of the Zionists in implementing the Nazi "Final Solution" for the non-Zionist Jews, stated: "I often said to Jews with whom I had dealings that, had I been a Jew, I would have been a fanatical Zionist. I could not imagine being anything else. In fact, I would have been the most ardent Zionist imaginable." (Adolph Eichmann, Eichmann Tells His Own Daming Story, Life, November 28, 1960, p. 22)

With the defeat of their erstwhile Nazi colleagues, the Zionists created a mythology that the Jews who lost their lives at the hands of the Nazis would have survived if there had been a Jewish State in existence at the time, and if Palestine had been open to unrestricted entry by Jews. This myth has been used to destroy the remnants of Jewish opposition to Zionism, and to shame Christians into subservience to the Zionist conspirators.

In fact, the Jewish Agency held back thirty thousand immigration certificates to Palestine for use after World War Ii. At the height of Nazi persecution of the Jews, during the war, the Zionists did not use certificates to save 30,000 Jewish lives, solely because they knew that their users would only be using them for transit, not to become colonists in Palestine.

This explosive secret of the Zionists is a scandal of massive proportions. Dependent upon gullible, brainwashed American Jews, the Zionist State cannot afford to let them know that at least 30,000 of the American Jews' relatives could have been rescued except for the Zionist obsession to use those certificates for people who could help them wrest Palestine from its rightful indigenous inhabitants. The Zionists would not "waste" them on non-Zionist Jews.

Palestinian Jew Yitshaq Ben-Ami directly learned from Arieh Ben-Elizer about the super-secret 30,000 certificates: "Ben-Eliezer expressed his shock to have learned from Mr. Knox, the Acting Secretary of the British Administration in Palestine, that thirty thousand immigration certificates had not been used. Knox told him: 'The Jewish Agency leaders said they knew about them but advised the administration that they were holding them back for use after the war." (Draft of Ben-Eliezer's unfinished memoirs, Jabotinsky Institute, Tel-Aviv)

Of course, the Zionists could say in their defense that there was no way to get the Jews out of Nazi-occupied Europe to use these visas for transit to safety: and life. That is not true. There were many opportunities to rescue Jews, but the Zionists' goal was not to save Jewish blood; it was to steal Palestinian land.

Proof lies in the answer the Zionists sent to Rabbi Michael Dov-Ber Weissmandel of Bratislava, Slovakia. In response to his request for a mere pittance to save two million Jews living under Nazi rule, the Zionists refused, stating "for only with blood shall we get land." (Michael Dov-Ber Weissmandel, Min HaMaitzer, p. 92) However, the Zionists did send Rabbi Weissmandel money "to save 19 or 20 close friends, to get out of Slovakia and save your lives and with the blood of the remainder; the blood of all the men, women, old and young and sucklings, the land will belong to us." (Michael Dov-Ber Weissmandel, Min HaMaitzer, p. 93)

Rabbi Weissmandel sincerely wanted to save as many Jews as possible. He learned that turning to the Zionists for help was futile: Land meant more than people. After all, as Yitshak Gruenbaum, head of the Jewish Agency in Palestine, was quoted as saying, "One Jewish cow in Palestine is worth more than all the Jews in Poland." (Alfred M. Lilientahl, The Zionist Connection (New York: Dodd, Mead and Co., 1978), p. 484)

Interestingly, Yitzhak Gruenbaum's son, Eliezer, was a notorious collaborator with the Nazis in Auschwitz. "Eliezer Gruenbaum who, thanks to his tactics of acting as informant and displaying cruelty; to an extent which amazed even the Gestapo, was elevated to the rank of bloc commander." (Rabbi Moshe Schonfeld, The Holocaust Victims Accuse (New York: Neturei Karta of U.S.A., 1977), Part I, p. 21)

It is no wonder that Rabbi Weissmandel cried out in anguish in his letter to the Zionist representatives on May 15, 1944: "And you, our brothers in Palestine, in all the countries of freedom, and you, ministers of all the Kingdom, how do you keep silent in the face of this greater murder? Silent while thousands on thousands of Jews were murdered. And silent now while tens of thousands are still being murdered and waiting to be murdered? Their destroyed hearts cry out to you for help as they bewail your cruelty. Brutal you are and murderers too you are, because of the cold-bloodedness of the silence in which you watch. Because you sit with folded arms and you do nothing, although you could stop or delay the murder of Jews at this very hour. You, our brothers, sons of Israel, are you insane? Don't you know the hell around us? For whom are you saving your money? Murderers. Madmen. Who is it that give charity? You who toss a few pennies from your safe homes? Or we who give our blood in the depths of hell?" (Rabbi Michael Dov-Ber Weissmandel, Min HaMaitzer, p. 93)

Yes, the Zionists were insane, and the dementia was, and is, the madness called Zionism. The disease turned them into murderers, accomplices of the Nazis in murdering Jews, and imitators of the Nazis in murdering Palestinians. Was Rabbi Weissmandel a lone voice shouting, "Shame?" No, a legion of Jewish ghosts cry out against the Zionists. Every Jewish dollar sent to Israel today, every political action taken on behalf of the Zionists today, is only providing succor to these mass murderers of the Jews. Their Nazi partners in crime, to a large part have received their punishment. But for the Zionists the day of reckoning has not yet come. But it will.

The former Chairman of the Zionist Organization in Hungary, Dr. Rudolf Kastner, was one of these Zionist criminals, willing sacrificing the lives of non-Zionist Jews to save the Zionist remnant within Hungarian Jewry. Even an Israeli court, despite the refusal of Zionism's top leaders to testify, could not hide that, "Kastner's contacts with the SS in Budapest had in fact amounted to collaboration." (Moshe Pearlmann, The Capture and Trial of Adolf Eichmann (New York:1963), p. 146)

Adolf Eichmann testified: "Dr. Kastner's main concern was to make it possible for a select group of Hungarian Jews to emigrate to Israel. There was a very strong similarity between our attitudes in the SS and the viewpoint of these immensely idealistic Zionist leaders. I believe that Kastner would have sacrificed a thousand or a hundred thousand of his blood to achieve his political goal. He was not interest in old Jews or those who had become assimilated into Hungarian society. But he was incredibly persistent in trying to save biologically valuable Jewish blood, that is, human material that was capable of reproduction and hard work. 'You can have the others,' he would say, 'but let me have this group here.' And because Kastner rendered us a great service by helping keep the deportation camps peaceful, I would let his groups escape. After all, I was not concerned with small groups of a thousand or so Jews." (Adolf Eichmann, I transported Them to the Butcher, Life, December 5, 1960, p. 146)

Old Jews? Assimilated Jews? What use were they for the planned rape of Palestine? Their deaths could be used to extort support from surviving Jews and the Christian world to help fulfill the Zionist plans for Palestine. Kastner's libel trial in the Zionist State could not prevent the airing of the dirty facts of Zionist collusion with the Nazis. But the facts about Zionist collaboration with the Nazis could jeopardize world-wide support for Zionism. The Zionist war criminals, of whom Kasner was one, sacrificed thousands of Jewish lives on the altar of Zionism. So why not sacrifice Kasnter's life, too, to conceal the horrible secret? "On March 3, 1957 Kasner was gunned down. Zeev Eckstein was convicted of the assassination, and Joseph Menkes and Dan Shemer were found guilty of being accessories on the basis of a confession by Eckstein. The assassin claimed that he was a government agent who had infiltrated a right-wing terrorist group." (Yitshak Heimowitz, On the Kastner Case, Middle East and the West, January 31, 1958, p. 3)

So the Zionist Rudolf Kastner, accomplice to the murder of hundreds of thousands of Hungarian Jews on behalf of his fellow Zionists, himself was murdered by his Zionist colleagues, to hide their common crime. An interesting revelation of the Kastner libel case was that Kastner had intervened to save SS General Kurt Becher, a Nazi war criminal, from being tried for war crimes. Becher had been one of the leading Nazi negotiators with the Zionists in 1944. Kastner perjured himself: "There can be no doubt about it that Becher belongs to the very few SS leaders having the courage to oppose the programme of annihilation of the Jews. I make this statement not only in my own name but also in behalf of the Jewish Agency and the Jewish World Congress, Signed, Dr. Rudolf Kastner..." (Affidavit before Mr. Benno H. Selcke, Jr., of American Evidence Division, International Military Tribunal, Nuremberg, August 4, 1947)

Then: "Kastner had saved SS-Standartenfuhrer Kurt Becher, Himmler's special representative in Budapest, from the gallows at Nuremberg through his accommodating testimony. Becher knew that Kastner would have to cover up for him or his role in the slaughter of the Hungarian Jews would be disclosed. It would have come to light then how Kastner had continuously persuaded masses of Jews to go quietly to the 'work' camp at Auschwitz. Kastner was fully aware of the fate that awaited them there; he also knew that many Hungarian Jews could have saved themselves by going underground or by fleeing to Rumania if he had warned them. (Beate Klarsfeld, Wherever They May Be! (New York: Vanguard Press, 1972), pp. 204-205)

Becher had also been guilty of enormous confiscations and extortions of funds from Jews. He had put those sums into a Swiss bank before the end of the war. Once he was free, thanks to Kastner's perjury, he withdrew them and started a grain business in Cologne in 1950. The business grew rapidly, and SS-Standartenfuhrer Becher became one of the richest men in Germany." (Ben Hecht, Perfidy (New York:1961), p. 84)

So, the Nazi Ss General Kurt Becher, who robbed and extorted funds from thousands of Jews, made more loot by selling wheat to the Zionists, no doubt paid for with the loot robbed from the Palestinian Arab rightful owners of Palestine. This war crime against Jews, acting in collusion with the Nazis in their murder, should alienate Jews from the Zionist monstrosity. But so well has the "Big Lie" of Zionism worked on American Jews, that even the Zionist Rabbi Alexander Schindler has had to admit that American Jews are; "plugged into Israel as if it were a kidney machine, a scientific marvel that keeps them Jewishly alive. For many American Jews the state has become the synagogue and its prime minister their rabbi." (New York Times, December 5, 1982)

The mythology that "Jews don't kill Jews" is so pervasive that even Zionist dissidents have fallen victim to their own lying propaganda. At the time when the Irgun ship  the Altalena, was at anchor off the Palestinian shore, Arch-terrorist Menahem Begin, Commander of the Irgun, was warned by a Palestinian Arab Jew, Gershon Hakim, that the Zionist establishment would fire on the ship: "But Commander, they will shoot at us," said Gershon. Begin looked at him as if in disbelief and answered, "Jews don't kill Jews." (Yitshaq Ben-Ami, Years of Wrath, Days of Glory (New York: Speller & Sons, 1982), p. 509) But the Zionist establishment did kill Jews, and Menahem Begin, the war criminal of Deir Yassin and Sabra and Shatila as well as the King David Hotel and numerous other atrocities, led sixteen of his own men on the Altalena to slaughter by the Zionist establishment. But Begin could rejoin forces with the other Zionists who had killed his own men and join with these other Polish and Russian gangsters to steal Palestine from the Muslim, Christian and Jewish Palestinians.

Of course, extremist "Nationalist Jews," such as Begin, who never grew out of playing "Betar Jugend," the Zionist equivalent of the "Hitler Jugend" in pre-war Poland, had among them glorifiers of Hitler. Jewish editor Meyer W. Weisgal wrote in 1933: "One of the strangest phenomena in the whole German situation is that of the so-called Nationalist Jews. They are the Jewish followers of Adolf Hitler. This group publishes a paper which glorifies Hitler." (The Jewish Standard, Toronto, July 21, 1933) This fact was confirmed by David Ben-Gurion during a debate in the Zionist Knesset, when he shouted at Menahem Begin and said: "I was not a partner of Herut's when they praised, extolled and raised up the name of Hitler, set him up as a model for the conduct of a national movement, and included Hitler among the outstanding names of the era." (The Jerusalem Post, May 14, 1963) Ben-Gurion was right in his criticism of Begin, but as evidence proves, Ben-Gurion and his clique of Zionists were also guilty of being Hitler's accomplices.

THE ZIONISTS WERE/ARE THE GREATEST KILLERS OF JEWS OF MODERN HISTORY. Yitshak Ysernitzky, alias Yitshak Shamir, was one of the three top leaders of LHI, the notorious Stern Gang of brutal, blood-thirsty killers in Palestine. Ysernitzky himself murdered LHI's head in Tel Aviv, Eliyahu Giladi, in cold blood. (Yaacov Eliav, Wanted (New York:Shengold, 1984)) The reasons for the murder remain obscure, despite the efforts of Giladi's widow to secure justice. Perhaps Giladi, an Arab Jew, found out that the Polish and Russian invaders of Palestine were racists against Arab Jews as well as against Arab Christians and Muslims. In any case, Ysernitzky, alias Shamir, the plotter of the murders of Lord Moyne and Count Bernadotte, and of countless British soldiers and civilians and of Jews and Arabs in Palestine, went to work for Israeli Intelligence as a career civil servant until he finally surfaced in politics as a member of the Knesset; and became Prime Minister of Israel.

Yitshak Shamir and his fellow terrorists could seek a military alliance with the Nazis in the past, for as we have seen, Nazism and Zionism are blood brothers. Did Shamir-Ysernitzky personally know of his movement's proposed confederation with Adolf Hitler? In recent years the wartime activity of the Stern Gang has been thoroughly researched by one of the youths who joined it in the post-war period, when it was no longer pro-Nazi. In an interview on February 17, 1981, Baruch Nadel stated he is absolutely certain that Hsernitzky-Shamir was fully aware of Stern's plan: "They all knew about it." (Brenner, Zionism in the Age of Dictators, p. 269)

Giladi's death at the hands of Shamir was only an omen  of the fate of Arab Jews under the Zionist racists. All of the leaders of Zionism were racists against anything Arabic: Jewish or not. David Ben-Gurion said of the Arab Jews: "Those Jews from Morocco had no education. Their customs are those of Arabs. The culture of Morocco I would not like to have here. We do not want Israelis to become Arabs. We are in duty bound to fight against the spirit of the Levant, which corrupts individuals and societies, and preserve the authentic Jewish values as they crystallized in the diaspora." (Roberta Strauss Feuerlicht, The Fate of the Jews (New York: Times Books, 1983), pp. 232-233) This Polish Jewish arch-corrupter and arch-war criminal did not hide his Nazi-style Zionist hatred for the "inferior" Arabs.

Golda Meir, Zionist Ambassador to Moscow and later Prime Minister of the Zionist State, showed her racist arrogance toward Arab Jews: "We have immigrants from Morocco, Libya, Egypt and other countries. Shall we be able to elevate these immigrants to a suitable level of civilization?" (Roberta Strauss Feuerlich, The Fate of the Jews, p. 233)

The Zionists could only succeed in reducing the level of the Arab Jews, with their proud traditions, to the level of Zionist gangsterism; using them as cannot fodder for the Zionist war machine. Even Abba Eban, the Oxford-educated South African Zionist and former Minister of Foreign Affairs displayed clear bias against Arab Jews and the entire Arab world: "One of the great apprehensions which afflict us when we contemplate our cultural scene is the danger lest the predominance of immigrants of Oriental origin force Israel to equalize its cultural level with that of the neighboring world." (Roberta Strauss Feuerlicht, The Fate of the Jews, p. 233)

Only a minuscule part of the Arab Jews supported Zionism. The Zionists have created a mythology that they rescued the Arab Jews who were begging to be returned to Israel. This is as much a lie as any other in the Zionist litany of lies. In fact, the Arab Jewish communities were ancient, and they make many contributions to Arab culture, of which they were a part. The liturgy of Yom Kippur contains beautiful words of the great Arab Jewish liturgist and poet, Ibn Gabirol. In fact, Ibn Gabirol wrote the liturgy in Arabic, not in Hebrew. Maimonides, for whom many Jewish hospitals around the world ar named, was a great Arab scholar and Kadi and personal physician to the chivalrous Saladin, who liberated Palestine from the Crusaders.

Many Arab Jews were in fact tricked into immigrating to the Zionist State. The Zionists used the same criminal methods; lies and threats, force and murder, to frighten the Arab Jews into leaving their homes in Iraq and other Arab countries that the Zionists had used to expel the Palestinian Arab Christians and Muslims from their homes.

On the small island of Djerba, off the coast of Tunisia there was a Jewish colony whose communities dated back at least to the tenth century B.C., and possibly back to the time of King David. These devoutly religious people were tricked by Zionist lies into immigrating to the Zionist State. According to Rabbi Moshe Schonfeld, "Some Djerban rabbis who were used to be fooled nor intimidated by the Zionists were harassed threatened and even beaten." (Schonfeld, Genocide in the Holy Land, p. 508)

In Iraq the Zionists even committed murder as a part of their campaign to fraudulently induce Iraq's ancient Jewish community to leave. According to Rabbi Schonfeld: "On the last day of Passover, 1950, a number of young Jewish intellectuals were sitting inside the Dar el-Bidah cafe in Bagdad. Suddenly a small object was thrown from a passing car and exploded on the pavement. By chance no one was hurt, but the explosion echoed throughout Iraq. Not knowing that the Zionists had thrown the bomb, some of Iraq's Jews applied to emigrate to so-called Israel. When the first scare had passed, it was evident that not every Iraqi Jew wanted to leave. Suddenly, a second bomb exploded; at the US Information Center. Not knowing that the Zionists had planted the bomb, more Iraqi Jews applied for immigration.

In January 1951 a third bomb exploded, at the Massaude Shemtov Synagogue. Outside of the Synagogue a Jewish boy was selling cakes to passers-by. When the Zionist-planted bomb exploded, this innocent youth was instantly killed. Not knowing at the time that the murderers of this young Jewish boy were Zionists, Iraq's Jewish community panicked and most of them left for so-called Israel.

The Iraqi police caught the culprits. The prosecutor charged that they were members of the Zionist underground and that it was they who threw the three mysterious bombs. They were convicted, and objectively speaking, the trial was conducted according to international law." (Schonfeld, Genocide in the Holy Land, p. 514-518)

The Iraqi Court's Judgment of Israeli responsibility for the three bombs has been confirmed by independent sources, "In his book on the Middle East, Wilbur Crane Eveland, a former CIA operative, wrote that three months before he arrived in Iraq in 1950, a bomb had exploded 'outside a Passover gathering,' which led 10,000 Iraqi Jews to emigrate to Israel 'Just after I arrive in Baghdad,' wrote Eveland, 'an Israeli citizen had been recognized in the city's largest department store; his interrogation led to the discovery of fifteen arms caches brought into Iraq by an underground Zionist movement. In attempts to portray the Iraqis as anti-American and to terrorize the Jews, the Zionists planted bombs, in the U.S. Information Service Library and in synagogues. Soon leaflets began to appear urging Jews to flee to Israel...

Although the Iraqi police later provided our embassy with evidence to show that the synagogue and library bombings, as well as the anti-Jewish and anti-American leaflet campaigns, had been the work of an underground Zionist organization, most of the world believed reports that Arab terrorism had motivated the flight of the Iraqi Jews whom the Zionists had 'rescued' really just in order to increase Israel's population." (Feuerlict, The Fate of the Jews, p. 231)

This independent corroboration of Zionist guilt by a U.S. official should dispel once and for all the "Big Lie" of the Zionist propaganda apparatus about the fate of Iraqi Jews. In fact a most ancient Arab Jewish community in Iraq was fraudulently lured to the Zionist State through threats and murder. The Zionists wantonly and deliberately destroyed the spiritual, moral and social fabric of Iraq's Jews, reducing these proud people to quasi-slave labor status in Occupied Palestine and as sepoys in the classical colonialist type armed forces of the Zionist State.

Perhaps the most tragic of the Arab Jews, who comprise the majority of the Jewish population in the Zionist State today, is that deprived of any economic or political power except for a sprinkling "tokenism," they have been inculcated with the Zionist indoctrination of hate against the fellow Arabs. Due to the corrupt, undemocratic Zionist mafia-type system, the Arab Jews are led to take out their resentments on the even more unfortunate Palestine Arab Christians and Muslims.

Occasionally the resentments of the Arab Jews in Israel boil over against the ruling Ashkenazim. These oppressors of the Sephardic Jews fool the naive American Jews and Christians with their false propaganda that "Israel is an ideal democracy." "A most serious race riot broke out in the summer of 1959 in the slum district of the port city of Haifa. The battle between 'Black Jews' from Arab countries and 'White Jews' from Europe lasted four days, resulting in eleven Israeli policemen wounded, thirty-two rioters arrested, and considerable property damage. White Arabs in Tel Aviv in 1961 were demonstrating against the government, 400 Yemeni Jews paraded through the streets wearing black armbands to protest discrimination they contend is practiced against the by the lighter skinned Jews of the country, according to a far-back page, small New York Times item. Thousands of Christian and Jewish Americans visiting Israel rarely bother to go beyond the conducted tour, or they turn a blind eye to what has been going on in Israel's intercommunal and interracial relationships. How could they dare ever question anything about the land of milk and honey? (Lilienthal, The Zionist Connection, p. 133)

The level of conflict between Sephardim and Ashkenazim again reached an explosive point in December 1982. Because a Yemenite Jew in a Jerusalem slum added a room to his two-room house without a government permit, the police came with a bulldozer to demolish it as 'land robbery.' Members of the family explained that the court had issued a restraining order, and one of them had gone to get it. Nevertheless, the police used the bulldozer to wreck the room. When the family threw stone at them a policeman shot and killed one of the sons. (This event was described in our American Press as an Arab being killed by an Israeli policeman. But the press reports did not say the boy was an Arab Jew).

Rioting broke out in the Sephardic slum. Sephardim painted swastikas on the homes and cars of Ashkenazic Jews; they also painted signs that said, 'Ashke-Nazis,' 'Ashkenazim to Auschwits, Treblinka, and Dachau,' 'End the Oppression,' and 'Free the Prisoners of the Neighborhoods.'" (Roberta Strauss Feuerlich, The Fate of the Jews, p. 235)

Lest one think that the Arab Jews are the only Jewish victims of the Zionists in Israel, the persecution of truly religious Ashkenazi Jews of the Neturei Karta movement is shocking. Following is an outcry by these devout Jews who are persecuted by the Zionists with the utmost sadism:

                                                             An Outcry By American Neturei Karta

1). We cry out against the sadism of the Zionist (State of Israel).

2). The true authentic Jewish people and the State of Israel are not identical but are extreme opposites.

3). The Zionists are the greatest enemies of the Jewish people.

4). The Zionists torture the living and are digging up our beloved deceased sages, a flagrant violation of Jewish law and tradition.

5). We cry out against the sadistic acts that the Zionists have committed and are committing against other nations. The true authentic Jewish nation was always against this and always condemned every cruelty of the Zionists towards other peoples. (Which is simply not true, but is merely propaganda for Christian consumption).

6). The Zionists assumed the leadership and took the name of "Israel" from the Jews. No one has ever elected them or given them permission to speak in the name of the Jews or to call themselves "Israel."

7). The Zionists are perpetrating their cruel acts in the name of the Jewish nation.

8). The true authentic Jewish nation lives in peace and harmony with every nation and condemns every cruel act of the Zionists.

9). The Zionists control the news media and do not permit the outcry of the true authentic Jewish people to be heard.

10). We beg the world to see and understand the truth!

By false impression the Zionists create in the world, that Jews and Zionists are the same. Therefore the Jewish people are held responsible for everything the Zionists do and say; for the international political problems that the Zionists create; and for the insults the Zionists hurl at heads of governments and entire nations. All of this creates anti-Semitism. The Zionists also intentionally instigate anti-Semitism by both secret and open means, in order to frighten Jews into doing the Zionists bidding. Therefore we cry out that Jews and Zionists are opposed to each other! Authentic Jews do not have anything to do with "Israel!" We ask every just and decent person, please recognize the truth; Take Note:

1). How the Zionists brutally desecrate that which we hold sacred.

2). How the Zionists shed the blood of elderly people, women and children (as seen on T.V.),

3). Hear the outcry of authentic Jewry, that it has nothing to do with the Zionist state,

4). Do not hold the Jewish people responsible for the deeds and words of the Zionists,

5). Don't recognize the Zionists as spokesmen or representatives of the Jewish people. (Official Neturei Karta pamphlet published in an advertisement in New York Times, November 1, 1975)

That the Zionists share the Nazis' contempt for the right of freedom of speech is shown in their treatment of truly religious Jews, even forcibly preventing a Rabbi from attending a United Nations hearing in 1976. The Israeli government refused to; "permit Rabbi Moshe Hirsch, leader of the militant anti-Zionist Neturei Karta, to come to New York and make known his group's views favoring establishment of a Palestinian state. Although possessing an American passport, the Rabbi, who considered himself and his followers to be 'Palestinian Jews,' was apprehended by Israeli police as he attempted to board a plane at Lydda Airport. (Not a line about this shocking incident appeared in the U.S. press, although it was reported by Reuters and detailed at a well-covered U.N. press conference)." (Alfred M. Lilenthal, The Zionist Connection, p. 647)

The Zionists also showed in their treatment of Rabbi Hirsch, a U.S. citizen, a total contempt for their alleged "strategic ally," the United States. The Zionists have not hesitated to break up peaceful demonstrations of the Neturei Karta with acts of violence. They have not hesitated to throw truly religious Jewish Rabbis into dungeons. One example was the late Rabbi Amram Blau, a staunch opponent of the Zionists. In his obituary, Champion of Truth, Rabbi Blau's story was recounted: "Rabbi Blau's bravery, physical as well as moral, was widely recognized. Zionism's triumph had failed to intimidate him; neither the brutality of its henchmen nor the squalor of its dungeons scared him from taking his place in the forefront of demonstrations; and he suffered blows without pride or rancor, sustained by his knowledge of the metaphysical grounds underlying them." (Emile Marmorstein, Champion of Truth, The Jewish Guardian, November 10, 1974, p. 6)

The Zionists failed to silence such men of great faith as Rabbi Blau, but through lies and deceit they have coerced Jews all over the world to share in the war crime of persecution of religion, including Judaism as well as Christianity and Islam. The Zionists have profaned the fundamental tenets and practices of Judaism, and tricked naive Jews outside of the Zionist State to finance this desecration, making them accomplices in the profanations and abominations intrinsic to Zionism.

For example, autopsies are strictly forbidden in Judaic Law. Yet Israel flagrantly practices autopsies, as explained in The Jewish Guardian: "Flagrant violations of Jewish Law are the most vile practices of autopsies, not tolerated in any civilized country; seriously ill persons are refused admission to hospitals in Israel unless consent is given for an autopsy should the person die. Israeli doctors refuse to sign death certificates and thus delay burial demanded by Jewish Law until consent for autopsy is given. Fraudulent practices are openly admitted by pathologists to obtain autopsies and the disposal of the remains of autopsies as garbage. Body parts have actually been found in garbage cans in hospital yards. The so-called State of Israel is the only country which boasts of an 80% incidence of autopsies. There have been dozens of mass-demonstrations in the United States, Great Britain and elsewhere against these vile practices, but to no avail.

Also, the first heart transplantation operation where the heart of the donor had been removed for the transplantation while the donor was still alive took place in the State of Israel. Whether by Jewish Law, or any other Laws, this was cold-blooded murder. The Zionist Minister of Health admitted that the heart had been removed from the donor while he was still alive." (Cold Blooded Murder in Israel, The Jewish Guardian, November 10, 1974, pp. 12-13)

The same Jewish Americans who donate to the excellent array of Jewish hospitals in the United States, who would never tolerate such abominations in those hospitals, give their money to the Jewish State, making them accessories to the same profanation they would never tolerate at home.

Dr. Hannah Arendt, a famous Jewish political philosopher, stated in her book, Eichmann in Jerusalem (1963) that; "Whatever Eichmann did he did not do it because he was a confirmed Nazi or a hater of Jews, but because he was a firm believer in Zionism and that the Jews themselves contributed signally to their own destruction. The whole truth," she wrote, "that there existed Jewish community organizations and Jewish party and welfare associations on both the local and international level. Wherever Jews lived, there were recognized Jewish leaders, and these leaders, almost without exception, cooperated in one way or another with the Nazis."

She found a parallel between Eichmann's dream of a "Devil's Inland for Jews" somewhere in Nazi Europe, and Herzl's vision of a Jewish state. The Nazi scheme to concentrate all European Jews in one place she labeled "Zionist." Dr. Arendt contended that two of the most notorious Nazi murderers of Jews, Reinhard Heydrich, gauleiter of Czechoslovakia, and Hans Frank, governor-general of Poland, were of Jewish origin.

The Zionist propaganda machine keeps reminding the Gentiles of their responsibility for the extermination of millions of Jews and suppresses the truth which was published in several Jewish periodicals that Hitler was of Jewish background. The Jewish Transcript of Seattle, Washington, in its issue of July 21, 1933, published an editorial under the title, "Co-Religionist Hitler," in which it stated: "Jews can hardly be happy to have proof accumulating that Adolf Hitler, arch-enemy of the Jewish people, and reincarnation of Roquemada, is one of our flesh and blood. There is something appalling in the thought that this man, who has caused despair and destruction to countless thousands of Jews, stems from the very people whom he is seeking to exterminate...Whatever may be the outcome of this revelation of Hitler's Jewish ancestry, there is cause for self-pity in the knowledge that out of the Jewish people there can spring so violent a repudiation of all that Jewish history has meant."

The Zionist war crimes against the Jews were the precursor of Zionist war crimes against the Palestinian Arab Christians and Moslems, and these Zionist war crimes against the Jews continue until this day. The destruction of Jewish institutions and the character assassination of anti-Zionist Jewish spokesmen was the precursor of the current destruction of Christian institutions and the character assassination of Christian anti-Zionist spokesmen.

The Nazi first destroyed their German opponents, then the non-Germans. The Zionists first destroyed their Jewish opponents, then their non-Jewish opponents.

The New York Times editorial of May 7, 1922 has been proven correct in its prediction that "the question of Zionism would intensify the schism among the Jews of the world between those who regard Judaism as a religion and those who would establish the Jews as a nation." (Confusion Worse Confounded. Editorial in New York Times May 7, 1922, p. 6)

Arthur Hays Sulzberger, publisher of the New York Times, has been proved correct in the analysis of the Zionists' gangster methods which he made in 1946: "I dislike the coercive methods of Zionists who, in this country, have not hesitated to use economic means to silence persons who have different views. I object to the attempts at character assassination of those who do not agree with them." (Alfred M. Lilienthal, The Zionist Connection, p. 344)

It must be also objectively concluded that the Zionist war criminals were accomplices of the Nazi war criminals, having the same fundamental ideology as evidenced in the Zionist official memorandum submitted to the Nazi government on June 21, 1933, and which was sent directly to Hitler: "Racial background, religion, a common fate and tribal consciousness must be of decisive importance in developing a lifestyle for Jews." (Black, The Transfer Agreement, p. 175)

Therefore,  "when the Nuremberg Laws became illegal for Jews to raise the German flag; the same law, however, stipulated that German Jewry could raise the Star of David-emblazoned Zionist flag." (Black, The Transfer Agreement, p. 174-175)

The Magazine Commonweal has been proven correct in its March 12, 1937 assessment that "The Jews are the victims of Zionist injustice." (Commonweal, March 12, 1937, p. 558) Nothing better proves this than the attitude of the Zionists towards Judaism. Dr. Zerah Warhaftig, former Minister of Religion, Member of the Knesset and signer of the bogus "Israeli Declaration of Independence" states without equivocation that "Ben-Gurion hated the religion." (Tom Segev, 1949 The First Israelis (New York: The Free Press, 1986), p. 261)

David Ben-Gurion was the "founding father" of the illegitimate Jewish State of Israel. Like father, like son, the Zionist war crimes against Jews were the first step toward the Zionist war crimes against Christians and Muslims. The Zionist war crimes against the Jews prove the truth in the contention of truly religious Jews that: "The Zionist State is a great misfortune for the Jewish people. Far from being a case for celebration, the birth of the Zionist State is to be deplored, a state which is known to be conceived in atheism, based on materialism, nurtured by anti-Semitism, led by Marxism, ruled by chauvinism and rusting in militarism.

The collaboration of Zionism with Nazism is an indelible stain. The perpetration of war crimes against the Palestinian people is an everlasting blot. But one can share with truly religious Jews the conviction that 'the fraud of Zionism will pass and the Jewish people will live.'" (Neturei Karta advertisement, New York Times, November 11, 1975)

In all this, there is not a single effort to present that these Iraqi and other Arab Jews, were the descendants of Esau, the Jews that developed from the mixing of the Canaanite and other peoples of Palestine with the descendants of Abraham, which made them the Shephardim Jews, whereas the Askhnazi Jews are the descendants of Japheth and not Abraham, even by mixture. Therefore, it is clear for all to see that the Asknazi Jews are destroying the Sepherdim Jews, as they said they would do.

                                                               America Was Warned Of The Plan

                                                             Of The Jews By Arnold Leese In 1934

The object is world‑rule over the Christians and the other peoples of the world. Unable to fight his way openly to leadership, ignoble cunning and duplicity are the only means left to the Jew to reach his end. In every country, subversive, disruptive and disintegrating forces are encouraged and organized, fictitious "rights" invented, imaginary wrongs created, so as to produce an atmosphere of revolt; then, the Red Road of Revolution is pointed to as the only means of escape.

When all non‑Jewish institutions have been discredited and trampled under foot by a systematically bestialized and scientifically depraved "Proletariat," the Jew will emerge as the Master. The plan of disintegration was outlined under six headings:

1). Religious: To undermine all Christian creeds, and to propagate crazy cults, unhealthy mysticism, pseudo‑science and sham philosophies.

(a) With the never ending increase in cults in the Western (Israel) Nations of the world, there can be no doubt that this           has come to pass.

2). Ethical: To introduce debasing codes and practices; to corrupt morales, weaken the marriage‑bond, destroy family life and abolish inheritance, especially in the Western Christian Nations.

(b) Have not morals, marriage and family life been corrupted and is well on the way to destruction?

3). Aesthetic: To foster the cult of the ugly, and whatever is debasing, decadent and degenerate in Art, Music, Literature,  the Theater, etc.

(c) Do we not see this "cult of the ugly" in art, music, literature, and Hollywood: exactly as Leese prophesied?

4). Sociological: To break up the large estates and abolish aristocracy; to set up plutocracy and a "Money Standard;" to encourage vulgar displays, extravaganza and corruption. To provide the Proletariat to envy, discontent, and revolt, and to ferment class‑war.

(d) Do we not see a "vulgar display of extravagance and corruption" in the super rich? Are the farmers and ranchers not being driven from their farms and ranches by Jewish bankers or by loan institutions under their control.

5). Industrial and Financial: To cause unemployment and want; to lower the ideals of craftsmanship and abolish pride in handicraft; to encourage greed for "profit" and the standardization of the cheap and shoddy; to bring about "centralization," and the formation of Trusts; to abolish private ownership and to establish State Monopolies, Reserve Banks, and a World Bank; with the control of gold in the hands of international directors.

(e) It is not possible to miss the fact that America has fallen behind the other industrialized nations of the world due,  in part, to "lower ideals of craftsmanship, pride in handicraft, and cheap shoddy work?" The grab for profits at the expense of the consumer is rampant throughout America; the programmed obsolescence of products by companies is well known; the "Centralization," of power in Washington D.C. in violation of the United States Constitution is clearly evident if one will only look around; the formation of Reserve Banks and a World Bank is well known; and the control of gold has indeed gone into foreign hands.

6). Political: To secure control over the Press, Broadcasting, Cinema (Movies ‑‑ which also includes Television has come about since Arnold Leese foretold the plans of the Jews), Stage, and all means of influencing public opinion.

To secure the presence of Agents on all Christian Councils, and in confidential posts (Private secretaries, etc.), so as to maintain effective espionage on all Gentile activities; to break up Gentile institutions from the inside by fomenting dissensions; to set them at enmity with one another. To decry and extirpate Patriotism and Pride of Race; and, in the name of "Progress" and "Evolution" and under pretence of promoting "Universal Peace" and "Human Brotherhood," to set up "Internationalism" as an ideal, thus undermining national unity and weakening government; to bring about Disarmament and to establish an International Police Force, controlled by a United Nations, which will be controlled in its turn by the same Jewish Power which controls the International Banks.

(f) Have not the "press, broadcasting and movies" fallen under the control of a small group of self‑chosen people? Do they not belittle "patriotism and pride of race?" Human Brotherhood, Internationalism, disarmament and the establishment of a United Nations Police Force controlled by the World Bankers as is today a fact of life.

Just think of the correctness of Arnold Leese's warnings of over 50 years ago! All that he prophesied has come to pass, and thus we must now unite to save our race and nation.

                                                                               The Holocaust

No study of the Jews is complete without a study of the so‑called "Holocaust." There is hardly an American adult alive today who has not heard that the Germans killed some six million Jews in Europe during the Second World War. American television, motion pictures, newspapers and magazines hammer away on this theme. In Washington, D.C. an enormous official Holocaust Museum is being built.

                                                              Scholars Challenge Holocaust Story

During the past decade, though, more and more "Revisionist" historians, including respected scholars such as Dr. Arthur Butz of Northwestern University and Prof. Robert Faurisson of the University of Lyon in France, have vigorously challenged the widely‑accepted extermination story. They do not dispute the fact that large numbers of Jews were deported to concentration camps and ghettos, or that many Jews died or were killed during the Second World War.

Revisionist scholars have, however, presented considerable evidence to show that there was no German program to exterminate Europe's Jews and that the estimate of six million Jewish wartime dead is an irresponsible exaggeration.

                                                              Many Holocaust Claims Abandoned

Revisionists point out that the Holocaust story has changed quite a lot over the years. Many extermination claims that were once widely accepted have been quietly dropped in recent years. At one time it was alleged that the Germans gassed Jews at Dachau, Buchenwald and other concentration camps in Germany proper. That part of the extermination story proved so untenable that it was quietly abandoned more than 20 years ago.

No serious historian now supports the once supposedly proven story of "extermination camps" in the territory of the old German Reich. Even famed "Nazi hunter" Simon Wiesenthal acknowledged in 1975 that "there were no extermination camps on German soil." (Books & Bookmen [London], April 1975, p. 5)

Prominent Holocaust historians now claim that masses of Jews were gassed at only six camps in what is now Communist‑ruled Poland: Auschwitz, Majdanek, Treblinka, Sobibor, Chelmno and Belzec. However, the "evidence" presented for "gassings" at these six camps is not qualitatively different than the "evidence" for alleged "gassings" at the camps in Germany proper.

At the great Nuremberg trial of 1945‑1946 and during the decades following the end of World War II, Auschwitz (especially Auschwitz‑Birkenau) and Majdanek (lublin) were generally regarded as the really important "death camps." For example, the Allies seriously claimed at Nuremberg that the Germans killed 4 million at Auschwitz and another 1.5 million at Majdanek. Today, no reputable historian accepts these fantastic figures.

In addition, more and more striking evidence has been presented in recent years which simply cannot be reconciled with the allegations of mass exterminations at these camps. For example, detailed aerial reconnaissance photographs taken of Auschwitz‑Birkenau on several random days in 1944 (during the height of the alleged extermination period there) were made public by the CIA in 1979. They show no trace of the piles of corpses, smoking chimneys and masses of Jews awaiting death, all of which have been alleged and would have been clearly visible if Auschwitz had indeed been an extermination center.

                                                                  Other Absurd Holocaust Claims

At one time it was also seriously claimed the Germans exterminated Jews with electricity and steam, and that they manufactured soap from Jewish corpses. For example, according to a report submitted by the U.S. prosecution at nuremberg, (Document PS‑3311) the Germans killed Jews at Treblinka not in gas chambers, as is now claimed, but by steaming them to death in "steam chambers." These bizarre stories have also been quietly abandoned in recent years.

                                                            Disease Claimed Many Camp Inmates

The Holocaust extermination story is superficially plausible. For example, everyone has seen the horrific photos of dead and dying inmates taken at Bergen‑Belsen at Nordhausen and other concentration camps when they were captured by British and American forces in the final weeks of the war in Europe. These people were unfortunate victims, not of an extermination program; but was the result of the systematic carpet bombing of the allies, and so died of disease and malnutrition brought on by the complete collapse of Germany in the final months of the war. Indeed, if there had been an extermination program, the Jews found by Allied forces at the end of the war would have long since been killed!!!

In the face of the advancing Soviet forces, large numbers of Jews were evacuated during the final months of the war from eastern camps and ghettos to the remaining camps in western Germany. These camps quickly became terribly overcrowded, which severely hampered efforts to prevent the spread of epidemics. Furthermore, the breakdown of the German transportation system made it impossible to supply adequate food and medical supplies to the camps.

                                                                               Who Benefits?

The perpetual Holocaust media blitz is routinely used to justify enormous American support for Israel, and to excuse otherwise inexcusable Israeli policies, even when they conflict with American interests. The sophisticated and well‑financed Holocaust media campaign is crucially important to the interests of Israel. Which owes its existence to massive annual subsidies the Jews steal from American Taxpayers.

As Prof. W.D. Rubinstein of Australia candidly acknowledged in September 1979: "If the Holocaust can be shown to be a Zionist Myth, the strongest of all weapons in Israel's propaganda armory collapses."

One major reason that the Holocaust story has proven so durable is that the governments of the major powers also have a vested interest in maintaining it. The victorious powers of World War II; the United States, Soviet Union and Britain have a stake in portraying the defeated Hitler regime as negatively as possible. The more evil and satanic the Hitler regime appears, the more noble and justified seems the Allied cause. For many Jews, the Holocaust has become both a flourishing business and a kind of new religion. Noted Jewish author and newspaper publisher Jacobo Timerman put it this way in his book, The Longest War: "Many Israelis feel offended by the way in which the Holocaust is exploited in the Diaspora (that is, outside of Israel). They even feel ashamed that the Holocaust has become a civil religion for Jews in the United States. They respect the works of Alfred Kazin, Irving Howe, and Marie Syrkin. But of other writers, editors, historians, bureaucrats, and academics they say, using the word Shoah, which is Yiddish for Holocaust: 'There's no business like Shoah business.'"

The holocaust media campaign portrays Jews as totally innocent victims, and non‑Jews as morally weak and unreliable beings who can easily turn into murderous Nazis under the right circumstances. This self‑serving but distorted portrayal greatly strengthens Jewish group solidarity and self‑awareness.

                                                                      Holocaust Hatemongering

The Holocaust story is sometimes used to promote hatred and hostility, particularly against the German people as a whole, eastern Europeans and the leadership of the Roman Catholic Church.

The well‑known Jewish writer, Elie Wiesel, is a former Auschwitz inmate who served as chairman of the official U.S. Holocaust Memorial Council. He received the 1986 Nobel Peace Prize (what a travesty). This dedicated Zionist wrote in chapter 12 of his book, Legends of Our Time: "Every Jew somewhere in his being, should set apart a zone of hate‑healthy, virile hate ‑‑ for what the German personifies and for what persists in the German."

                                                                       Let Both Sides Be Heard

For several years now, the Holocaust story has been the subject of legitimate controversy in Europe. It was debated for several hours on Swiss television and over French national radio. The leading French daily, Le Monde, and the respected Italian historical journal, Storia Illustrata, have given extensive coverage to both sides of this issue.

Here in America, though, powerful organizations have so far prevented any real public exchange of views on this issue. This has been so because the Jews fear nothing, as much as they fear the truth; because everything they do is either illegal, immoral, un‑American or un‑Christian and as such must resist any discussion which might reveal what an evil and sinful race they are!!! However many thoughtful Americans are having growing doubts about at least some of the more sensational Holocaust claims, even though all they ever see or hears is the orthodox view of the Holocaust story. But the truth cannot be hidden forever. It will some day come forth in the light of day and the Jews will be exposed for the liars and deceivers they are!

                                                   Jews Take Control Of The Roman Catholic Church

Halley's Bible Handbook has a commentary which is most informative. Innocent III (a Jew) (1198‑1216 A.D.), was the most powerful of all the Popes, claimed to be the "Vicar of Christ," "Vicar of God" and "Supreme Sovereign over the Church and the World."

He claimed the right to depose Kings and Princes, and that "All things on earth and in heaven and in hell were subject to the Vicar of Christ." He brought the Church into the Supreme Control of the State. Kings of Germany, France, England and practically all of the monarchies of Europe obeyed his will. He was even able to bring the Byzantine Empire under his control. Never in all of history has any one single man exerted more power.

He ordered two crusades, decreed Transubstantiation, confirmed Auricular Confession...forbade reading of the Bible in the vernacular, ordered the extermination of heretics, instituted the inquisition, ordered the massacre of the Albigenses. More blood was shed under his direction and that of his successors, than in any other period of the Roman Church History.

All of the nations of Europe were under this corrupt and despotic Political‑Religious domination of the Popes and their Papacy for a total of 1260 years, from 606 A.D. to 1866 A.D., with each Pope bringing out his own private and pet doctrine or whim, to subject the people to. Immorality was rampant in the Papacy and the Church. John XXIII (a Jew (1410‑1415)), called by some the most depraved criminal who ever sat on the Papal Throne, guilty of almost every crime: as Cardinal in Bologna, 200 maidens, nuns and married women fell victim to him.  As Pope, he violated virgins, nuns, lived in adultery with his brother's wife, was guilty of sodomy and other nameless evils, he bought the Papal office and sold Cardinalates to the children of wealthy families.

By the 15th century, the "Sewer of Corruption" in Rome was bringing a decline to the Papal Power. Also, a rise in the Protestant Reformation was threatening the Supremacy of the Papal Power. Rome needed a shot in the arm to give it new life, this was the break the Esau‑Edomite‑Canaanite‑Khazar Jew had been waiting for. Now was their chance to step in and convince the Vatican they had the answer to its problem (even though the Jews had been able to have 20 of their number made Pope, they were never able, prior to this time, to take control, as their time had not yet come).

Now it is possible to understand the following Scriptures: "I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast (the so‑called Holy Roman Catholic Church) rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crown, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy...and the dragon (Zionism‑Judaism‑Communism) gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority. And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death (this happened to the Catholic Church in 1866); and his deadly wound was healed (the Jews left the Church intact and allowed it to continue in its original anti‑Christ activities but with some changes which would further the cause of the Zionists): and all the world wondered after the beast. And they worshipped the dragon (almost the entire world today worships the Jews and have actually replaced God and the Lord Jesus Christ with them) which gave power unto the beast; and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast?  who is able to make war with him? And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven (America). And it was given unto him to make war with the saints (If all the Christians are to be Raptured off the earth, then who are the Saints he is going to make war with?), and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world." (Revelation 13:1‑8)

It was at that time a Spanish Basque (a Jew) whose name was Lopez DeRecalde, but who preferred to be called Ignatuis Loyola, and Convinced The Papacy he could build an army of Priests completely dedicated to discipline and order and they soon became the most dreaded religious strike force in history. They were the special forces of the Vatican.

This Papal police force was called "The Society of Jesus," or "The Jesuits." Their job was/is to make all things subservient to "'The Pope,' he alone is supreme and worshipful." The Jesuit General is referred to as the "Black Pope"  and it is he who actually runs the Vatican behind the scenes even today. (The Godfathers, Chick Publication, page 9)  (See how everything fits exactly the above quoted Scriptures!).

Now that the so‑called Holy Roman Church was under the absolute and iron rule of the Jesuits (in actuality the Dragon: The Jews) and with the principle of absolute and unconditional obedience to the Pope, the Protestant Reformation was meeting with very strong opposition (for the Jews are never so efficient as when they have the opportunity to kill God's people the Anglo‑Saxons, Celtics, Germanic and Kindred people). The Inquisition was the main agency used by the Papacy to crush the Reformation.

Now the Jews were shinning all their glory for they like nothing more than wallowing in the Blood of Christians! (And I don't give one tinkers damn whether you believe it or not, check it out for yourself if you dare but you will not because you will sit back on your pious backside and smugly say I don't believe a word of it. But when you stand before Christ at the Great White Throne Judgment Seat of God you will cry and wring your hands and say I didn't understand. But it will be too late then, when you realize that what I am telling you is the Truth, but to accept it would hurt you financially as you would have to discontinue fleecing your flocks of their money and sending it to the Children of Satan and thus they would become unhappy with you and cut off the money train!!!

It has been recorded that in the 30 years between 1540‑1570 more than 900,000 Protestant Christians were put to death in the Pope's War to stop the Renaissance. With the slaughter of the more than 70,000 Huguenots at the Massacre of St. Batholomew, Ignatius Loyola and his army of Jesuits (Jews) had convinced the Vatican, "The Society of Jesus" was just what they needed to firm up and strengthen the Roman Catholic Institution (Remember: Revelation 13:7).

After waiting for centuries; their time had finally come. But completely unknown and not even guessed at by the outside world; and it is still unknown and unbelievable by and to the vast majority of the world, the Jews finally had control of the largest of the so-called Christian Churches!

Now at long last the Esau‑Edomite‑Canaanite‑Khazar Jew had finally successfully infiltrated the so‑called Holy Roman Catholic Churches' field (world) and they were securely concealed and hidden behind "The Society of Jesus." Now all they had to do was to wait for the appropriate time for "Nimrod" or the "Pope" to make his final appearance so they could bag their game.

To hasten the situation, and to set the stage a little more fully for their victory, the Esau‑Edomite‑ Canaanite‑Khazar Jew was fomenting the French Revolution through one of its most able sons Adam Weishaupt and his organization "The Illuminate" through the Continental Masonic Lodges. It was through this conspiracy, France, the Pope's ablest and most faithful bodyguard, recalled 10,000 French troops from Italy, leaving the Papacy vulnerable, whereupon the Unification Armies of Garibaldi and Victor Emmanuel, who were mere pawns in the hands of the Jews in Italy, moved in to capture the Pope, divested him of his temporal power, and added the Papal States to the New Liberated Kingdom of Italy.

Likewise, the two bodyguards of Papal Rome, France and Austria, quickly fell by the sword of nations who were directed by the Esau‑Edomite‑Canaanite‑Khazar Jews. The Book of Jasher says the Kingdom of Nimrod, or Babylon, at his death, became divided into many divisions, and all these parts were restored to their respective kings who enslaved the people of Nimrod. (Jasher 27:16‑17, and see also Revelation 17:12, 15‑17)

Now many will ask, if the Papacy died in 1866, how come it is still in operation? Which is a good question. However, one must remember Revelation 13:3 that it was to the advantage of the Esau‑Edomite‑Canaanite‑Khazar Jew, who is clever and ingenious when it comes to intrigue, subversion and slight of hand (making something appear that which it is not), and it is not to their advantage for the world to have that information. "And I saw one of his heads (Roman Catholic Church) as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wandered after the beast (Roman Catholic Church). And they worshipped the Dragon (World Judaism) which gave power unto the beast (Roman Catholic Church because it made it to live again)." (Revelation 13:3‑4)

                                                                    The Fictitious Queen of Hell

This was easily accomplished because of the false teachings of the Roman Catholic Church. In Jeremiah 44, which was written many hundreds of years before Jesus Christ was born, the apostate Jews worshipped a female deity they called "The Queen of Heaven." (Jeremiah 7:18; 44:17‑25)

She is mentioned four times in that one chapter. "The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire, and the women knead their dough, to make cakes to the Queen of Heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto other gods, that they may provoke me to anger." (Jeremiah 7:18)

Then in chapter 44: "But we will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our own mouth, to burn incense unto the Queen of Heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her, as we have done, we, and our fathers, our kings, and our princes, in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem: for then had we plenty of victuals, and were well, and saw no evil. But since we left off to burn incense to the Queen of Heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her, we have wanted all things, and have been consumed by the sword and by the famine. And when we burned incense to the Queen of Heaven, and poured out drink offerings unto her, did we make her cakes to worship her, and pour out drink offerings unto her, without our men...Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, saying; Ye and your wives have both spoken with your mouths, and fulfilled with your hand, saying, We will surely perform our vows that we have vowed, to burn incense to the Queen of Heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her: ye will surely accomplish your vows, and surely perform your vows." (Jeremiah 44:17‑25)

Female deities are the bag and baggage of all pagan religions, and whether the female demon is called Astarte, ("Clemens says, the candlestick with seven branches represented the seven planets, like which the seven branches were arranged and regulated, preserving that musical proportion and system of harmony of which the sun was the center and connection. They were arranged, says Philo, by threes, like the planets above and those below the sun; between which two groups was the branch that represented him, the mediator or moderator of the celestial harmony. He is, in fact, the fourth in the musical scale, as Philo remarks, and Martianus Capella in his hymn to the Sun. Near the candlestick were other emblems representing the heavens, earth, and the vegetative matter out of whose bosom the vapors arise. The whole temple was an abridged image of the world. There were candlesticks with four branches, symbols of the elements and the seasons; with twelve, symbols of the signs; and even with three hundred and sixty, the number of days in the year, without the supplementary days. Imitating the famous Temple of Tyre, where the great columns consecrated to the winds and fire, the Tyrian artist placed two columns of bronze at the entrance of the porch of the temple. The hemispherical brazen sea, supported by four groups of bulls, of three each, looking to the four cardinal points of the compass, represented the bull of the Vernal Equinox, and at Tyre were consecrated to Astarte; to whom Hiram, Josephus says, had builded a temple, and who wore on her head a helmet bearing the image of a bull. And the throne of Solomon, with bulls adorning its arms, and supported on lions, like those of Horus in Egypt and of the Sun at Tyre; likewise referred to the Vernal Equinox and Summer Solstice." (Albert Pike, Morals and Dogma, p. 410)) Ashtoreth, Ishtar, Venus, ("We learn this from Celsus, in Origen; who says that the symbolical image of this passage among the Stars, used in the Mithriac Mysteries, was a ladder, reaching from earth to Heaven, divided into seven steps or stages, to each of which was a gate, and at the summit an eighth, that of the fixed stars. The first gate, says Celsus, was that of Saturn, and of lead, by the heavy nature whereof his dull slow progress was symbolized. The second, of tin, was that of Venus, symbolizing her soft splendor and easy flexibility. The third, of brass, was that of Jupiter, emblem of his solidity and dry nature. The fourth, of iron, was that of Mercury, expressing his indefatigable activity and sagacity. The fifth, of copper, was that of Mars, expressive of his inequalities and variable nature. The sixth, of silver, was that of the Moon: and the seventh, of gold, that of the Sun. This order is not the real order of these Planets; but a mysterious one, like that of the days of the Week consecrated to them, commencing with Saturday, and rètrograding to Sunday. It was dictated, Celsus says, by certain harmonic relations, those of the fourth...From Jupiter it receives the power of action. Mars gives it valor, enterprise, and impetuosity. From the Sun it receives the senses and imagination, which produce sensation, perception, and thought. Venus inspires it with desires..." (Albert Pike, Morals and Dogma, pp. 414 and 439)) Diana, ("Sagittarius, chasing the Celestial Wolf, is the emblem of Benjamin, whom Jacob compares to a hunger: and in that constellation the Romans placed the domicile of Diana the huntress." (Albert Pike, Morals and Dogma, p. 461)) the Lorelei, the Elle woman, or Mary, she is the same spiritual "principality" and "power." Baal was/is the Jews principal god; Ashtoreth, Baal's wife, is their principal goddess. She was the personification of the reproductive principle in nature. Ishtar was her Babylonian name; Astarte her Greek and Roman name. Baalim, the plural of Baal, were images of Baal. ("Bal, representative or personification of the sun, was one of the Great Gods of Syria, Assyria, and Chaldea, and his name is found upon the monuments of Nimrod, and frequently occurs in the Hebrew writings. He was the Great Nature-God of Babylonia, the Power of heat, life, and generation. His symbol was the Sun, and he was figured seated on a bull. All the accessories of his great temple at Babylon, described by Herodotus, are repeated with singular fidelity, but on a smaller scale, in the Hebrew tabernacle and temple. The golden statue alone is wanted to complete the resemblance. The word Bal or Baal, like the word Adon, signifies Lord and Master. He was also the Supreme Deity of the Moabites, Amonites, and Carthaginians, and of the Sabeans in general; the Gauls worshipped the Sun under the name of Belin or Belinus: and Bela is found among the Celtic Deities upon the ancient monuments." (Albert Pike, Morals and Dogma, p. 590-591)) Ashtaroth, the plural of Ashtoreth. Ashera was a sacred pole, cone of stone, or a tree trunk, representing the goddess. Temples of Baal and Ashtoreth were usually together. Priestesses were temple prostitutes. Sodomites were male temple prostitutes. The worship of Baal, Ashtoreth, and other Canaanite gods consisted in the most extravagant orgies; their temples were centers of vice.

                                                                         Archaeological Notes

Canaanite (and Jewish) Religion, God's express command to Israel was to destroy or drive out the Canaanites. (Deuteronomy 7:2‑3) And Joshua went at the task in dead earnest, God Himself helping with mighty miracles. In reality, God did it.

In excavations at Gezer, Macalister, of the Palestine Exploration Fund (1904‑09), found, in the Canaanite stratum, which had preceded Israelite occupation, of about 1500 B.C., the ruins of a "High Place," which had been a temple in which they worshiped their god Baal and their goddess Ashtoreth (Astarte).

It was an enclosure 150 by 120 feet, surrounded by a wall, open to the sky, where the inhabitants held their

religious festivals. Within the walls were 10 rude stone pillars, 5 to 11 feet high, before which the sacrifices

were offered. Under the debris, in this "High Place," Macalister found great numbers of jars containing the

remains of children who had been sacrificed to Baal. The whole area proved to be a cemetery for new‑born babes.

Another horrible practice was that they called "foundation sacrifices."

When a house was to be built, a child would be sacrificed, and its body built into the wall, to bring good luck to the rest of the family. Many of these were found in Gezer. They have been found also at Megiddo, Jericho and other places. Also, in this "High Place," under the rubbish, Macalister found enormous quantities of images and plaques of Ashtoreth with rudely exaggerated sex organs, designed to foster sensual feelings. So, Canaanites worshiped, by immoral indulgence, as a religious rite, in the presence of their gods; and then, by murdering their first‑born children, as a sacrifice to these same gods. It seems that, in large measure, the land of Canaan had become a sort of Sodom and Gomorrah on a national scale.

Do we wonder any longer why God commanded Israel to exterminate the Canaanites? Did a civilization of such abominable filth and brutality have any right longer to exist? It is one of history's examples of the Wrath of God against the Wickedness of Nations. Archaeologists who dig in the ruins of Canaanite cities wonder that God did not destroy them sooner than He did.

God's object, in the command to exterminate the Canaanites, besides being a Judgment on the Canaanites, was to keep Israel from Idolatry and its shameful practices. God was founding the Israelite nation for the one grand specific purpose of paving the way for the Coming of Christ, by establishing in the world the IDEA that there is One True Living God. (Halley's Bible Handbook, pp. 166‑167)

Some believe that the so‑called "Queen Of Heaven" is referred to in Zechariah: "Then the angel that talked with me went forth, and said unto me, Lift up now thine eyes, and see what is this that goeth forth. And I said, What is it? And he said, This is an ephah that goeth forth. He said moreover, This is their Resemblance through all the earth. And, behold, there was lifted up a talent of lead: and this is a Woman that sitteth in the midst of the ephah." (Zechariah 5:5‑7)

And again in Revelation Chapter 17. However, the woman in Revelation 17 is a religious and economic entity, known to the world today as, Judaism. It is the Bible, as usual, that gives "light" on this pagan practice and tells us that the people who worship goddesses have "churches," also, "For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers of your goddess (Statutes of the so‑called virgin Mary)," (Acts 19:37) and that the "whole world" worships their Queen of Heaven in some form or another.

With study one will find that there is Not One "Early Christian": in the entire Book of the Acts of the Apostles that prays to a woman, honors a woman as anyone to be prayed to, or that gives Mary the "time of day," although she is meeting in a prayer meeting with the early Christians. "These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren." (Acts 1:14)

Again, these revelations come from the Word of God, not superstitious people that history call "Church Fathers" (Christ said to call "no man your father" (Matthew 23:9)). For more than forty years after the resurrection, no one prays to Mary, no one gives her an opportunity to speak in the Christian assemblies, no one asks her opinion about her own Son, and no one goes "through" her to obtain anything. Prayer is being "made to God" for Simon Peter in Acts 12:5, not Mary. "Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him."

Nevertheless, slowly, through years of Catholic Apostasy, a fictitious "Mary" has been invented, through the influence of the Jews, who is found nowhere in the New Testament, and the Popes installed her (Revelation 12:1‑2) to replace Israel in that passage, although Genesis 37:9‑10 clearly identifies the woman in Revelation 12 as Israel. The Catholic Church simply removes (Revelation 12:1‑2) from its context (verses 6‑14) and then privately interprets the passage completely contrary to the warnings and admonitions of the Holy Spirit, "Knowing this...that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation," (2 Peter 1:20) against such arrogant bungling.

The present "Mary" Catholics worship was no more the mother of Jesus Christ than she was the mother of Fidel Castro. So, here we are in 1989, after "Vatican II," where all the beautiful "changes" were supposed to have been made in Catholic "outreaches" to the Communist Party and the Protestant Churches.

And what do we find? We find this. "The Mother of God stands at the Center of the Catholic Church's devotional life, both as the teacher and object of devotion. This was clearly Reaffirmed by the Second Vatican Council in the 'Dogmatic Constitution of the Church.'" (Direct quotation from The Book of Mary, published by the United States Catholic Conference, Washington, D.C., by the  Secretariat Bishops' Committee on Liturgy, of the National Council of Catholic Bishops. It is not printed in 1100, 1400 or 1700; but it is printed in 1987, in the LAST half of the twentieth century nuclear age)

    Note!:

1). Jesus Christ is Not the center of the Catholic's devotional life.

2). Jesus Christ is Not the main teacher of Catholics.

3). Jesus Christ is Not the object of their devotion.

That is the official teaching of an official Vatican Council, as published by official Catholic Bishops in an official Catholic publication.

If you wonder why millions of people "misunderstand" what a Catholic "really believes," it is because of inane garbage like that. Read it again. Read it one more time. Having said that Mary was at the Center, the psychotic Bishops immediately move Jesus Christ into the center (He was left or right of center), and say this: "The Council taught that devotion to the Mother of God as it has always existed in the Catholic Church, even though it is altogether Special, is essentially distinct from the worship of adoration paid Equally to the Word incarnate...She is the center, but Jesus is Equal when it comes to 'Worship of Adoration.'"

We have twisted nothing, we slandered no one, we misquoted no one, we misrepresented no one. You are to believe the writers of The Book of Mary are Rational, if you can. Now, some of you people who learned how to read in the sixth grade thought that Jesus Christ was "the root of Jesse." (Isaiah 11:10; Romans 15:12; Revelation 5:5) How wrong you were. On page 12 of "The Book of Mary" we read the Ave Regina Caelorum, "Hail Queen of Heaven, Hail Mistress of the Angels, Hail Root of Jesse."

Do you see why the Pope said that the "Worship of Adoration" of Mary was equalled to our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ? He gave Mary Jesus Christ's title. That is in 1987; not 1564 or 1800 A.D. "Hail, Holy Queen, Mother of mercy, Hail Our life..." (Salve Regina) In a pig's eye. "Holy Mary, Mother of God..." (The Angelic Salutation, p. 15)

"Mother of God?" Why, the first Vicar of Christ (The Catholics believe to be Simon Peter) never called her that, and he prayed in the same prayer room with her. (Acts 1:14). Paul didn't call her that, and he wrote nearly a quarter of the New Testament. Christ wouldn't even call her "Mother," He Called Her "Woman," (John 2:4; 19:26) "Mother of the Church..." (A prayer of John Paul II, p. 23)

Mother of the Church? Why, New Jerusalem "is the mother of us all." "For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children. But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all." (Galatians 4:25‑26)

Catholics must have a different "mother" than we Christians do! They must also have a different "father!" "Hail Mary, Throne of Wisdom, heavenly ladder by which God came down to earth, fold for the sheep of His pasture..." (Akathist Hymn, p. 26)

But the Scriptures relate: "In whom (Christ) are hid all the Treasures of Wisdom." (Colossians 2:3); "That their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgement of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ; In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge." (Colossians 2:2‑3)

How did God get back up the ladder? I know of a ladder (Genesis 28) that angels descended and Ascended on, and it sure wasn't Mary. Christ says, in effect, He is that Ladder. "And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man." (John 1:51) Who are these pagan blasphemers who are stealing the honor and glory from Jesus Christ every time He gets it, and giving it to a fictitious figment of their depraved imaginations?

The Akathist Hymn, p. 26 said Mary was the "fold for the sheep of His pasture..." How utterly stupid, every Christian is "In Christ," Not "In Mary." "Hail Mary...woman clothed with the sun...Advocate of Peace...Champion of God's people...Queen of love...mercy...peace...Queen conceived without original sin (It was Christ not Mary)...Queen assumed into heaven...Queen of all the earth...Queen of Heaven (The Queen the Catholics pray to is not Mary the mother of Jesus, but is an ancient pagan god; a god which came from Satan, therefore she is actually the 'Queen of Hell,' not the Queen of Heaven)...Queen of the Universe..."

In other words: The Catholic "Mary" is the description of an omnipresent goddess who can hear 400,000,000 people on this earth pray at the same time, something only God and the Lord Jesus Christ can do, and this Demonic Idol has been given Jesus Christ's Attributes!

1. Mercy,                      6. Sinlessness,

2. Love,                         7. Omnipresence,

3. Life,                          8. Intercession, and

4. Peace,                      9. Wisdom.

5. Rulership,

For we know that the dead, and Mary is dead, and has been dead for almost 2,000 years, knows not anything. Job tells us:  "If I wait, the Grave is mine house: I have made my bed In The Darkness. I have said to corruption, Thou art my father: to the worm, Thou art my mother and my sister. And where is now my hope? as for my hope, who shall see it? They shall go down to the bars of the pit, when Our Rest together is in the dust." (Job 17:13‑16)

The following Psalms relate: "For In Death There Is No Remembrance of Thee: in the Grave who shall give thee thanks?" (Psalm 6:5); "Wilt thou shew wonders To The Dead? Shall The Dead Arise and Praise Thee? Selah." (Psalm 88:10); "The Dead Praise Not The Lord, neither any that go down into silence." (Psalm 115:17); "Our bones are scattered at the grave's mouth..." (Psalm 141:7); "His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth; In That Very Day His Thoughts Perish." (Psalm 146:4)

In Ecclesiastes we find: "For The Living Know That They Shall Die: But The Dead Know Not Anything...Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might; For There is no Work, Nor Device, Nor Knowledge, Nor Wisdom, In The Grave..." (Ecclesiastes 9:5, 10)

Hosea said: "I will ransom them from the power of the Grave: I will redeem them from death: O death, I will be thy plagues; O grave, I will be thy destruction: repentance shall be hid from mine eyes." (Hosea 13:14)

Luke told us in the Book of Acts, that Peter said: "For David is Not Ascended Into The Heavens..." (Acts 2:34)

By these verses we know the Roman Catholic Church is founded on lies and false teachings! That the "Mary" of the Catholic Church is the fictitious demon that John Paul "adores," prays to, and several years ago "gave the world to." There is No connection at all between her and the humble Israelitish maiden of Luke 1‑2, who died many years ago and was buried and whose body awaits the resurrection.

The "Mary" of Karl Keating and Pope John Paul II and the National Council of Catholic Bishops is The Bride of Satan; Or in other words The Religion of Judaism! (Many of the false teachings in the Catholic Church is the direct result of the Jews introducing false teachings, so as to make the Word of God of none effect). As related in Jeremiah 44; Zechariah 5; and Revelation 17. She is a Female Demon. And the blasphemous pagans in 1987, who murdered more than five million Christians between 500 and 1600 A.D., are just as pagan and just as blasphemous as they were in 325 A.D., or 1546 A.D.

The veneer of college educations, computers, speeches about "tolerance and liberating the oppressed minorities" cannot cover up the ghastly, ungodly, unholy, antichristian, stinking mess that these pagans have made of the Holy Scriptures. The "Mary" presented in "The Book of Mary" by the Secretariat of the Bishops' Committee on the Liturgy is The Queen of Death and Hell! "...I looked through my casement (Window), And beheld among the simple ones, I discerned among the youths, a young man (Which could represent a Catholic) void of understanding (For they do not understand the Scriptures), Passing through the street near her (Could this be the Catholic Mary's corner); and he went the way to her house, In the twilight, in the evening, in the black and dark night: And, behold, there met him a woman with the attire of an harlot, and subtil of heart. (She is loud and stubborn; her feet abide not in her house: Now is she without, now in the streets, and lieth in wait at every corner). So she caught him, and kissed him, and with an impudent face said unto him, I Have Peace Offerings with me; This Day Have I Prayed My Vows. Therefore come I forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face, and I have found thee. I have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry, with carved works, with fine linen of Egypt. I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon. Come, let us take our fill of love until the morning: let us solace ourselves with loves. For the goodman is not at home, he is gone a long journey: He hath taken a bag of money with him, and will come home at the day appointed. With her much fair speech she caused him to yield, with the flattering of her lips she forced him. He goeth after her straightway, as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the stocks; Till a dart strike through his liver; as a bird hasteth to the snare, and knoweth not that it is for his life. Hearken unto me now therefore, O ye children, and attend to the words of my mouth. Let not thine heart decline to her ways, go not astray in her paths. For she hath cast down many wounded: yea, many strong men have been slain by her. Her House Is The Way To Hell, Going Down To The Chambers Of Death." (Proverbs 7:6‑27)

Now back to our original thoughts. With that accomplished, that old serpent, called the Devil, The Great Red Dragon, was going to deceive the whole world by deceptively animating the Roman Catholic Church and use her image as a mask to hide his progress toward World Domination.

Mrs. Van Hyning, seeking knowledge on these very same facts, being related to you, asked several priests in Rome who referred her to a priest which was a researcher with an extraordinary library. Here is her account of it: "Mrs. Van Hyning, I am surprised at your surprise. You are a student of history; and you know that both the Borgias and the Mediciis are Jew families of Italy. Surely you know that there have been Popes from both of these houses. Perhaps it will surprise you to know that We (The Catholic Church) Have Had 20 Jew Popes, and when you have sufficient time, which may coincide with my free time, I can show you these names and dates. You will learn from these that The Crimes Committed in the name of the Catholic Church were under Jew Popes. The leader of the Inquisition was one: de Torquemada, A Jew." (Anti‑Gentilism Pefferkorn, Woman's Voice November 25, 1953)

Now that the Papacy was completely under the control of Judaism (which later became properly known as Zionism), the Vatican became a powerful weapon in the hands of the Red Dragon. The names and places of the Papacy and the Roman Catholic Church were not changed so the secret deception of Satan would not be detected and he could carry out his clandestine work in the earth. In the guise of the Roman Catholic Church, the Red Dragon, who was, "wroth with the woman (National Israel: The United States) went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which (nationally) keep the (10) commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ." (Revelation 12:17)

Since the Dragon was not able to destroy the "manchild nation" (America) as soon as it was born, sought to exterminate it with his secret weapon masquerading as the Roman Catholic Church. Samuel Morse, father of electronic telegraphy, found out about the conspiracy of Rome to kill our young American Republic and published in 1834 his remarkable work, Conspiracies Against The Liberties of The U.S.  "...From the well guarded walls of the secret council chamber of the imperial power, documents seldom escape to show us the strength of the opposing principle. Despotism glosses over all its oppression. The people are always happy under the paternal sway. They that plead for liberty are always enemies of public order. 'Order reigns in Warsaw,' was the proclamation that told the world that despotism had triumphed over Poland, and none now may know the number of her sons of freedom still at large, still unexiled to the mines of Siberia; yet it is great; for Russia, and Prussia, and Austria, have leagued anew against unconquerable Poland...yet unvanquished spirit of Polish patriots, and at the same time discloses the plot of mighty efforts, of united efforts, of persevering efforts utterly to extinguish liberty.

'As long as I live,' says the Emperor, 'I will oppose a will of iron to the progress of liberal opinions. The present generation is lost, but we must labor with zeal and earnestness to improve the spirit of that to come. It may require an hundred years; I am not unreasonable, I give you a whole age, but you must work without relaxation.'

This is language without ambiguity, bold, undisguised; it is the clear official disclosure of the determination of the Holy Alliance against liberty. It proclaims inextinguishable hatred, a will of iron. There is no compromise with liberty, a hundred years of efforts unrelaxed, of necessary, shall be put forth to crush it forever...

With declarations before us, thus officially put forth by despotism, of such exterminating hostility to liberty, is it not possible that an attack on us may be made from a quarter, and in a shape little expected? Should we not at least look about us? Nations may be attacked and conquered too, with other weapons than the sword. The diplomatic pen, as England can testify, has often wrested from her that territory which her sword had won. We need not look, therefore, to the ports of Europe to see if fleets are gathering. We are safe enough from ships. Nor need we fear diplomacy, for we have 'entangling alliance with none.' Where, then shall we look? What shape would attack be likely to assume? Let the nature of the contest aid us in the inquiry. It is the war of opinion; the war of antagonist principles: the war of despotism against liberty. But how can this contest be carried on in this country? We have not the warring opinions to set in array against each other. One principle is certainly absent. We have no party in favor of despotism. This Party is to be Created. If then a scheme can be devised for sowing the seeds, and rearing the plants of despotism, that is the scheme which would find favor with the (un) Holy Alliance, to subserve its designs against American liberty.

Is it asked, Why should the (un) Holy Alliance feel interested in the destruction of transatlantic liberty? I answer, the silent but powerful and increasing influence of our institutions on Europe, is reason enough...(pp. 16‑18)

Let us look around us. Is despotism doing anything in this country? It becomes us to be jealous. We have cause to expect an attack (here we can clearly see, that the Jews had planned the American Civil War many years in advance of the actual fighting), and that it will be of a kind suited to the character of the contest, the war of opinion. Yes! Despotism is doing something...She has organized a great plan for doing something here, which she, at least, deems important.

She has her Jesuit (Jewish) missionaries travelling through the land; she has supplied them with money, and has furnished a fountain for a regular supply...These are not surmises. They are facts. Some official documents giving the constitution and doings of the Foreign Society, have lately made their appearance in the New York Observer, and have been copied extensively into other journals of the country. This society having ostensibly a religious object, has been for nearly four years at work in the United States, without attracting, out of the religious world, much attention to its operations. The great patron of this apparently religious scheme is...The Society is called the St. Leopold Foundation. It is organized in Austria. The field of its operations is these United States. It meets and forms its plans in Vienna...The Pope has given it his apostolic benediction...

Now in the present state of war of principles in Europe, is not a society formed avowedly to act upon this country (Illuminiti), originating in the dominions of a despot, and holding its secret councils in his capital, calculated to excite suspicion? Is it credible that a society got up under the auspices of the Austrian government, under the superintendence of its chief officers of state, supplying with funds a numerous body of Jesuit emissaries who are organizing themselves in all our borders, actively passing and re‑passing between Europe and America; is it credible, I say, that such a society has for its object purely a religious reform?

Is it credible that the manufacturers of chains for binding liberty in Europe, have suddenly become benevolently concerned only for the religious welfare of this republican people.? If this Society be solely for the propagation of the Catholic faith, one would think that Rome, and not Vienna should be its headquarters! That the Pope, not the Emperor of Austria, should be its grand patron! It must be allowed that this should be a subject of general and absorbing interest. If despotism has devised a scheme for operating against its antagonist principle in this country, the strong hold, the very citadel of freedom, it becomes us to look about us. It is high time that we awake to the apprehension of danger...(pp. 21‑23)

The documents to which I have alluded, exhibit so much of the correspondence of the 'St. Leopold Foundation,' as it was deemed advisable to publish in Vienna. They consist of letters and statements from Jesuits, bishops and priests, residing or itinerating in this country, and whose resources are derived chiefly from the Society in Austria. In documents thus prepared by Jesuits, (the most wary order of ecclesiastics) to draw forth more liberal supplies of money from abroad, and then submitted to the revision of the most cautious cabinet of Europe, that so much only may be published as will attain their object...in the United States is concealed, we must expect to find great care to avoid any unnecessary exposure of covert political designs. The evidence therefore of a concerted political attack upon our institutions, which I conceive to lurk under the sudden and extraordinary zeal...for the religious welfare of the United States, will not depend altogether on the information derived from these documents. Such an attack is what might be expected from the present political attitude of the European nations, in regard to the principles of despotism and liberty; from the powerful and unavoidable effect which our institutions exert in favor of the popular principle...Her (Roman Catholic Church) government is the most thorough military despotism in the world. She is the declared and consistent enemy of civil and religious liberty; of the freedom of the press; in short, of every great principle in those free institutions which it is our glory and privilege to inherit from our fathers...from the commencement of the Reformation to the present time, has been the bitter enemy of Protestantism.

The famous thirty years' war, marked by every kind of brutal excess, was waged to extirpate those very principles of civil and religious liberty which lie at the foundation of our government, and had Austria then triumphed, this republic would never have been founded.

And what are the people of Austria? They are slaves, slaves in body and mind, whipped and disciplined by priests to have no opinion of their own, and taught to consider their Emperor their God. They are the jest and by‑word of the Northern Germans, who never speak of Austrians but with a sneer, and, 'as slaves unworthy of the name of Germans' as slaves both mentally and physically.' (Dwight).

And who is Prince Metternich, whose letter of approval, in the name of his master the Emperor, is among the documents? He is the master of his Master (the Pope), the arch contriver of the plans for stifling liberty in Europe and throughout the world. 'Metternich,' says Dwight in his Travels in Germany, 'by his wonderful talent in exciting fear, has thus far controlled the cabinets of Europe, and has exerted an influence over the destinies of nations, little if any inferior to that of Napoleon.'

He persuaded the Emperor of Austria and King of Prussia not to fulfil the promise they so solemnly made to their German subjects of giving them free constitutions. It was the influence of Metternich that prevented Alexander from assisting Greece in her struggles for liberty. He lent Austrian vessels to assist the Turks in the subjugation of the Greeks. Metternich crushed the liberties of Spain by inducing Louis XVIII., against his wishes, to send 100,000 men thither under the Duke d'Angouleme to restore public order! 'When Sicily, Naples, and Genoa, in 1820‑21, threw off the galling yoke of slavery, Metternich sent his 30,000 Austrian bayonets into Italy and re‑established despotism.

And when in 1831 goaded to desperation by the extortion and tyranny, and bad faith of the Papal government, the Italian patriots made a noble and successful effort to remedy their political evils by a revolution firm, yet temperate, founded in the most tolerant principles, marked by no excess, and hailed by the Legations with universal joy, again did this arch‑enemy of human happiness let loose his myrmidons, overwhelming the cities, dragging the patriots, Italy's first citizens to the scaffold, or incarcerating them in the dungeons of Venice, filling whole provinces with mourning, and bringing back upon the wretched oppressed population the midnight darkness which the dawn of liberty had begun to dispel. 'Prince Metternaich,' says Dwight,' is regarded by the liberals of Europe as the greatest enemy of the human race who has lived for ages.

You rarely hear his name mentioned without exciting indignation, not only in the speaker but in the auditors. Metternich has not been attacking Men but Principles, and has done so much towards destroying on the continent those great political truths, which nations have acquired through ages of effort and suffering, that there is reason to fear, should his system continue for half a century, liberty will forsake the continent to revisit it no more. The Saxons literally abhor this Prince. The German word Mitternacht means midnight. From the resemblance of the word to Metternich, as well as from his efforts to cover Europe with political darkness, the Saxons call him Prince Mitternacht, Prince Midnight.'

This is the government and the people, which have, all at once, manifested so deep an interest in the spiritual condition of this heretic land. it is this nation of slaves, this remnant of the superstition and vassalage, and degradation of the dark ages, from whom the light of the nineteenth century has been so carefully shut out, that it fondly disguises its own darkness to be light, its death‑like torpor, order, it is this nation, not yet disenthralled form the chains of superstition, that is anxious to enlighten us, in the United States, in the principles of civil and religious liberty. Civil and religious liberty! Words that may not be uttered in Austria but at the risk of the dungeon; words that would carry such shrieks of dismay through the ranks of Prince Metternich's vassals, as the flash of a torch would bring forth from a cavern of owls...(pp. 26‑30).

Let us first present to view the fundamental principle of government, that principle which, according to its agreement with one or the other of the two opposite opinions that divide the world, decides entirely the character of the government in every part of the body politic. From whom is authority to govern derived? Austria and the United States will agree in answering, from God. The opposition of opinion occurs in the answers to the next question. To whom on earth is this authority delegated? Austria answers To the Emperor (under the control of the Roman Catholic Church), who is the source of all authority, 'I the Emperor do ordain,' etc.

The United States answers, To the People, in whom resides the Sovereign power, 'We the People do ordain, establish, grant,' etc. In on principle is recognized the necessity of the servitude of the people, the absolute dependence of the subject, unqualified submission to the commands of the rulers without question or examination. The Ruler is Master, the People are Slaves.

In the other is recognized the supremacy of the people, the equality of rights and powers of the citizen, submission alone to laws emanating from themselves; the Ruler is a public servant, receiving wages from the people to perform services agreeable to their pleasure; amenable in all things to them; and holding office at their will. The Ruler is Servant, the People are Master.

The fact and important nature of the difference in these antagonist doctrines, leading, as is perceived, to diametrically opposite results, are all that is needful to state in order to proceed at once to the inquiry, which position does the Catholic sect and the Protestant sects severally favor?

The Pope, the supreme Head of the Catholic church, claims to be the 'Vicegerent of God,' 'supreme over all mortals;' 'over all Emperors, Kings, Princes, Potentates and People;' 'King of kings and Lord of lord.' he styles himself, 'the divinely appointed dispenser of spiritual and temporal punishments;' 'armed with power to depose Emperors and Kings, and absolve subjects from their oath of allegiance:' 'from him lies no appeal;' 'he is responsible to no one on earth;' 'he is judged of no one but God.'

But not to go back to former ages to prove the fact of the Pope's claiming divine right, let the present Pontiff Gregory XVI testify. He claims, and attempts the exercise of this plentitude of power and asserts his divine right. The document I quote is fresh from the Vatican, scarce four months old, a document in which the Pope interferes directly in the political affairs of Portugal against Don Pedro. 'How can there be unity in the body,' says the Pope, 'when the members are not united to the head and do not obey it? And how can this union and obedience be maintained in a country where they drive from their sees the bishops, legitimately instituted by Him to whom it appertains to assign pastors to all the vacant churches, because the Divine Right grants to Him alone the primacy of jurisdiction and the plentitude of power.'...(pp. 34‑36).

Let us now examine in contrast other political rights, liberty of conscience, liberty of opinion, and liberty of the press...It is our glory, on the contrary, that all these rights are secured to us by our institutions, and freely enjoyed, not only without the least danger of the peace of the state, but from the very genius of our government, they are esteemed among its more precious safeguards. What are the Catholic tenets on these points? Shall I go back some three or four hundred years, and quote the pontifical law which say, 'The Pope has the power to interpret Scripture and to teach as he pleases and no person is allowed to teach in a different way.'

Or to the fourth Council of Lateran in 1215, which decrees 'That all heretics, (that is all who have an opinion of their own) shall be delivered over to the civil magistrate to be burned.' Or shall I refer to the Catholic Index Expurgatorius to the list of forbidden books, to show how the press is still fettered? No! It is unnecessary to go farther than the present day. The reigning pontiff Gregory XVI shall again answer the question. He has most opportunely furnished us with the present sentiments of the Catholic church on these very points. In his encyclical letter, dated Sept. 1832, the Pope, lamenting the disorders and infidelity of the times, says, 'From this polluted fountain of 'indifference,' flows that absurd and erroneous doctrine, or rather raving, in favor and defense of 'liberty of conscience,' for which most pestilential error, the course is opened to that entire and wild liberty of opinion, which is everywhere attempting the overthrow of religious and civil institutions; and which the unblushing impudence of some has held forth as an advantage to religion. Hence that pest, of all others most to be dreaded in a state, unbridled liberty of opinion, licentiousness of speech, unbridled liberty of opinion, licentiousness of speech, and a lust of novelty, which, according to the experience of all ages, portend the downfall of the most powerful and flourishing empires.

Hither tends that worst and never sufficiently to be execrated and detested Liberty of the Press, for the diffusion of all manner of writings. which some so loudly contend for, and so actively promote.'

He complains too of the dissemination of unlicensed books. 'No means must be here omitted, says Clement XIII our predecessor of happy memory, in the Encyclical Letter on the proscription of bad books, no means must be here omitted, as the extremity of the case calls for all our exertions, to EXTERMINATE THE FATAL PEST which spreads through so many works; nor can the materials of error be otherwise destroyed than by the flames, which consume the depraved elements of the evil.'

Now all this is explicit enough, here is no ambiguity. We see clearly from infallible authority that the Catholic of the present day, wherever he may be, if he is true to the principles of his sect, cannot consistently tolerate liberty of conscience, or liberty of the press. Is there any sect of Protestants in this country, from whose religious tenets doctrines so subversive of civil and religious liberty can be even inferred? If there be, I am ignorant of its name...(pp. 40‑43)

The tenets of Popery with the principles of despotic government, in this respect so opposite to the tenets of Protestantism; Popery, from its very nature, favoring despotism, and Protestantism, from its very nature, favoring liberty...Is it not clear that the cause of Popery is the cause of despotism?...And who are these agents? They are, for the most part Jesuits, an ecclesiastical order, proverbial through the world for cunning, duplicity, and total want of moral principle; an order so skilled in all the arts of deception that even in Catholic countries, in Italy itself, it became intolerable, and the people required its suppression. They are Jesuits in the pay and employ of a despotic government, who are at work on the ignorance and passions of our community; they are foreigners, who have been schooled in foreign seminaries in the doctrine of passive obedience; they are foreigners under vows of perpetual celibacy, and having, therefore, no deep and permanent interest in this country; they are foreigners, bound by the strong ties of pecuniary interest and ambition, to the service of a foreign despot...

Consider, too, the power which these Jesuits and other Catholic priests possess through the confessional, of knowing the private characters and affairs of all the leading men in the community; the power arising from their right to prescribe the kinds and decrees of penance; and the power arising from the right to refuse absolution to those who do not comply with their commands. Suppose such powers were exercised by the ministers of any other sect, the Episcopalian, the Methodist, the Presbyterian, the Baptist, etc., what an outcry would be raised in the land! And should not the men who possess such powers be jealously watched by all lovers of liberty?

Is it possible that these Jesuits can have a sincere attachment to the principles of free institutions? Do not these principles oppose a constant barrier to their exercise of that arbitrary power, which they claim as a divine right, and which they exercise too in all countries where they are dominant? Can it not be perceived, that although they may find it politic for the present to conceal their anti‑republican tenets, yet this concealment will be merely temporary, and is only adopted now, the better to lull suspicion? Is it not in accordance with all experience of Popish policy, that Jesuits should encroach by little and little, and persevere till they have attained to plentitude of power.

At present they have but one aim in this country, which absorbs all others, and that is to make themselves popular. If they succeed in this we shall then learn, when too late to remedy the evil, that Popery abandons none of its divine rights. The leaders of this sect are disciplined and organized, and have their adherents entirely subservient to their will. Here then is a regular party, a religious sect, ready to throw the weight of its power, as circumstances may require, ready to favor any man, or set of men, who will engage to favor it.

And to whom do these leaders look for their instructions? Is it to a citizen or body of citizens belonging to this country; is it to a body of men kept in check by the ever jealous eyes of other bodies around them, and by the immediate publicity which must be given to all their doings? No, they are men owning no law on this side of the ocean; they are the Pope and his consistory of Cardinals, following the plans and instructions of the (Pope)...(pp. 45‑49)

The serpent (This is the serpent described in the Protocols of The Learned Elders of Zion) has already commenced his coil about our limbs, and the lethargy of his poison is creeping over us; shall we be more sensible of the torpor when it has fastened upon our citals? The house is on fire; can we not believe it, till the flames have touched our flesh? Is not the enemy already organized in the land? Can we not perceive all around us the evidence of his presence? Have not the wily maneuverings of despotism already commenced? Is he not inveigling our children in his schools? Is he not intriguing with the press? Is he not usurping the police of the country, and showing his front in our political councils? Because no foe is on the sea, no hostile armies on our plains, may we sleep securely? Shall we watch only on the outer walls, while the sappers and miners of foreign despots are at work under our feet, and stealthily advancing beneath the very citadel?

Where is that unwearying vigilance which the eloquent Burke proclaimed to be characteristic of our fathers, who did not wait to fee oppression, but 'augured misgovernment at a distance, and snuffed the approach of tyranny in every tainted breeze?' Are we their sons, and shall we sleep on our posts? We may sleep, but the enemy is awake; he is straining every nerve to possess himself of our fair land. We must awake, or we are lost.

Foundations are attacked, fundamental principles are threatened, interests are put in jeopardy, which throw all the questions which now agitate the councils of the country into the shade. It is Liberty itself that is in danger, not the liberty of a single state, no, nor of the United States, but the liberty of the world. Yes, it is the world that has its anxious eyes upon us; it is the world that cries to us in the agony of its struggles against despotism, The World expects America, (Christian) Republican America to do her duty.

Our institutions have already withstood many assaults from within and from without, but the war has now assumed a new shape. An effort is now making that is to try the Moral Strength of the Republic...(pp. 95‑97)

We must not walk on blindly, crying 'all's well.' The enemy is in all our borders. He has spread himself through all the land. The ramifications of this foreign plot are very where visible to all who will open their eyes."

The book which revealed more information on page 290, also carried this quotation: "It is under those bloody banners (religious massacres in Europe) of 6,000 Roman Catholic priest, Jesuits and Bishops, in the United States, and marching to the conquest of this republic, backed by their seven millions of blind and obedient slaves...A political conspiracy under the cloak of a religious mission was formed against the U.S., yes, without Romanism, the last awful Civil War would have been impossible, Jeff Davis would never have dared to attack the North, had he not had assurance from the Pope, the Jesuits, the Bishops, the Priests and the whole people of the Church of Rome under the name and mask of Democracy, except they would help him." (Fifty Years In The Church of Rome, page 290, by Father Chiniquy); "The Jesuits are a Military Organization, not a religious order. Their chief is a general of an army, not the mere father abbot of a monastery. And the aim of this organization is: Power. Power in its most despotic exercise. Absolute power, universal power, power to control the world by the volition of a single man. Jesuitism is the most enormous of abuses." (Memorial of the Captivity of Napoleon at St. Helena, by General Montholon, Vol. ii p. 62, Fifty Years in the Church of Rome, p. 289); "Pope Gregory VII (a Jew) decided it was no murder to kill excommunicated persons. This rule was incorporated in the canon law. During the revision of the code, which took place in the 16th century, and which produced a whole volume of corrections, the passage was allowed to stand. It appears in every reprint of the Corpus Juris. It has been for 700 years, and continues to be, part of the ecclesiastical law. Far from being a dead letter, it obtained a new application in the days of the Inquisition (under a Spanish Basque, a Jew, whose name was Lopez DeRecalde, but who preferred to be called Ignatuis Loyola); and one of the later Popes has declared that the murder of a Protestant is so good a deed that it atones, and more than atones, for the murder of a Catholic." (The London Times July 20, 1872)

Has the Church of Rome expressed any regret for having promulgated and executed such bloody laws? No! On the contrary, she has anathematized all those who think or say that she was wrong when she deluged the world with the blood of the millions she ordered to be slaughtered to quench her thirst for blood (is this not what the Jews have done to Christians since they Crucified the Lord Jesus Christ); she positively said that she had the right to punish those heretics by tortures and death. Those bloody and anti‑social laws, were written on the banners of the Roman Catholics, when slaughtering 100,000 Waldenses in the mountains of Piedmont, more than 50,000 defenseless men, women and children in the city of Bezieres. It is under the inspiration of those diabolical laws of Rome, that 75,000 Protestants were massacred the night and following week of St Bartholomew.

At the head of all stood the exilarch Daniel b. Hisdai. This shows that the exilarchate must have been restored, and, to judge from Benjamin's further description, it had lost but little of its former splendor. Pethahiah mentions only one academy in Baghdad and but a single presiding officer; he knows nothing of an exilarch. The inroad of the Mongolians seems to have wrought havoc in Baghdad; and the only large congregation known to al‑Harizi (Makama 12, 18, 24, 46) was that of Mosul. Passing through the city of Babylon Benjamin reached a place inhabited by twenty thousand Jews, where the house of the prophet Daniel was shown. Both travelers recount many legends and popular traditions concerning Daniel's grave in Susa (see Cambridge Bible, Daniel, p. xxi). Ezekiels' synagogue, and the graves of individual Talmudists ‑ traditions which survive today in great measure there, but which evidence considerable superstition on the part of the Babylonian Jews...” (Jewish Encyclopedia, pp. 413‑414)

The above illustrate the proud and devoted attitude of Pharisaism toward Babylonia, which is the glory and source of their Pharisee tradition, the Talmud. Until 1040 A.D. we read, the Talmud‑Cabala academies in Babylonia shone ‑ then finally closed to spread Talmudic "learning" to the rest of the world, moving up through Spain and across Europe.

We also read that, "the Academy of Sura...reached a point of unprecedented splendor...Pumbedita...in 1040 also passed away after an existence of 800 years...Babylonian learning should be transplanted to Europe...This forms an appropriate point at which to consider the general influence of Babylonia upon European Judaism...the West received both the written and Oral Law from Babylonia."

The supreme place in Judaism given the Babylonian Talmud and the word Babylonian used on the title page of its every volume, are other indications of the Babylonian character of "Judaism" so‑called. The "Foreword" to the Soncino English translation of the Babylonian Talmud by the late Chief Rabbi of Great Britain, J.H. Hertz, is another indication. Also consider the tribute paid to Babylon in the History of the Talmud accompanying the first (1903) English translation of the Babylonian Talmud by "Rodkinson" (M. Levi Frumkin)



Reference Materials